here_o awe_n how_o the_o angel_n with_o this_o only_a sentence_n do_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o when_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n his_o people_n c._n no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v join_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o king_n but_o because_o short_o after_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o one_o with_o a_o other_o which_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o i_o will_v call_v she_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n &_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v &_o she_o to_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v p._n that_o be_v to_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o office_n jesus_n c._n for_o matthew_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v divine_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o universal_a note_n which_o he_o give_v 23_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o if_o a_o man_n interpret_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n with_o us._n 7_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v this_o place_n be_v plain_a &_o common_o know_v but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o they_o do_v bewray_v and_o show_v forth_o not_o only_o their_o blind_a &_o foolish_a but_o also_o their_o wicked_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o no_o less_o impudency_n their_o rabbin_n have_v go_v about_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o ezechias_n which_o be_v then_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a falsehood_n be_v this_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n god_n will_v make_v foolish_a other_o some_o fain_a and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o unknown_a son_n of_o achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretelle_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n and_o how_o the_o land_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o die_v as_o a_o private_a man_n without_o honour_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o child_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o less_o fond_o do_v they_o babble_v which_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o prophet_n son_n and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n our_o christian_a writer_n have_v to_o gross_o err_v in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v to_o christ_n 8._o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o a_o speedy_a robber_n and_o a_o hasty_a spoiler_n for_o there_o be_v only_o note_v the_o troublesomeness_n of_o war_n with_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n when_o king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v yea_o he_o be_v almost_o discourage_v with_o fear_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o this_o simple_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n do_v nothing_o elevate_v his_o trouble_a mind_n the_o prophet_n be_v bid_a to_o proffer_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n whether_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o when_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n cloak_v his_o infidelity_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n the_o prophet_n do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o length_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n do_v endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o distrust_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v high_o and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n do_v promise_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o arbitrement_n a_o token_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o you_o exclude_v the_o grace_n proffer_a &_o drive_v the_o same_o from_o you_o yet_o shall_v god_n abide_v firm_a &_o just_a in_o his_o counaunt_n &_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o perfect_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v object_n that_o isaiah_n shall_v have_v do_v both_o foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v &_o manifest_o show_v unto_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o and_o here_o very_o arrogant_o they_o triunphe_n because_o that_o this_o objection_n either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o true_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n appertain_v do_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o that_o we_o consider_v &_o way_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v and_o whole_o consist_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v take_v &_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o all_o other_o special_a promise_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o city_n be_v god._n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n a_o hundred_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n way_n and_o diligent_o consider_v that_o when_o as_o the_o kinglike_a house_n have_v reject_v the_o sign_n proffer_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o whether_o the_o prophet_n convenient_o pass_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o people_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o save_v health_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o her_o enemy_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o no_o particular_a sign_n for_o the_o testifi_a of_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a &_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n further_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o general_a promise_n because_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n when_o no_o miracle_n may_v be_v receive_v very_o apt_o and_o in_o good_a time_n pass_v to_o show_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a may_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n now_o also_o rest_v to_o confute_v their_o cavil_v in_o the_o
certain_a hide_v antithesis_fw-la and_o force_n in_o itself_o which_o make_v equal_a the_o manifest_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n before_o his_o come_n and_o true_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o this_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o last_o revelation_n he_o now_o come_v open_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n worthy_o be_v now_o call_v emanuel_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v only_a dew_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n afterward_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v and_o see_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_a we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v &_o possess_v the_o live_a god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v and_o link_v to_o christ_n 24_o and_o joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n unto_o he_o c._n the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o make_v no_o less_o to_o the_o witnese_n of_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o joseph_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o except_o all_o doubt_n and_o care_n have_v be_v take_v away_o joseph_n and_o his_o mind_n very_o well_o pacify_v he_o have_v never_o so_o willing_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o with_o who_o company_n a_o little_a before_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v pollute_v therefore_o some_o note_n of_o godliness_n be_v print_v in_o his_o sleep_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mind_n any_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n follow_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o prepare_v himself_o without_o delay_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o b._n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o doubtful_a but_o also_o to_o follow_v vain_a and_o embrace_v they_o all_o therefore_o how_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a so_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v yea_o how_o untrewe_o soever_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v within_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o work_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n nor_o do_v those_o work_n no_o although_o they_o hear_v paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v not_o doubt_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hard_o be_v true_a although_o they_o be_v marvelous_a and_o strange_a and_o diligent_o without_o delay_n do_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v she_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n who_o he_o fear_v a_o little_a before_o to_o keep_v determine_v to_o put_v away_o privy_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v his_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o c._n about_o this_o place_n heluidius_fw-la make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n no_o long_o then_o till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterwards_o she_o bear_v more_o child_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o hieron_n the_o first_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o answer_v this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n heluidius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n know_v for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o as_o it_o be_v certaineâ—…_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_v understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v handefa_v or_o betroth_a unto_o mary_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o and_o until_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n or_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hard_o before_o in_o this_o first_o cha_z where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fliée_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n know_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o &_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n therefore_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o shall_v rain_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v rain_n no_o long_o again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o none_o can_v be_v call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_z or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v 18._o all_o that_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o forerunner_n &_o a_o proclaimer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â—…hriste_n behold_v i_o be_o a_o proclaimer_n and_o forerunner_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v credit_n to_o himself_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o redemption_n make_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o also_o to_o concern_v &_o appertain_v to_o these_o time_n c._n for_o although_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v the_o reedifi_a of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o word_n be_v these_o a_o comfort_v my_o people_n oh_o you_o prophet_n comfort_v my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n comfort_n jerusalem_n at_o the_o heart_n etc_n etc_n for_o after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolish_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o because_o that_o ear_n be_v deaf_a and_o shut_v at_o the_o continual_a voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a now_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a silence_n in_o this_o heavy_a cheer_n the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v faint_a or_o in_o any_o wise_n quail_v plain_o open_v unto_o they_o this_o comfort_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v new_a proclaimer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v cheer_n up_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o save_a health_n such_o be_v zachary_n haggeus_n malachi_n esdras_n &_o such_o like_a but_o because_o the_o perpetual_a restore_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v at_o a_o moment_n yea_o rather_o esaias_n have_v much_o respect_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o john_n be_v worthy_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n c._n this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o temporal_a silence_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n which_o wicked_o they_o despise_v m._n john_n thevamgelist_n when_o he_o bring_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o crier_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o cry_v say_v 1._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v etc_n etc_n show_v that_o he_o declare_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o diligent_a cry_n to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spiritie_z and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n stout_o rebuke_v ungodliness_n as_o elias_n do_v the_o thesbite_n and_o with_o diligent_a endeavour_n he_o seek_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a religion_n christ_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o christ_n not_o which_o without_o a_o courage_n faint_o inconstant_o and_o obscure_o but_o which_o open_o plain_o and_o true_o with_o force_n do_v so_o witness_v of_o christ_n that_o none_o may_v excuse_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o cry_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v 58._o cry_v out_o and_o cease_v not_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o world_n have_v great_a need_n to_o have_v this_o cry_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o christ_n which_o continual_o refuse_v to_o hear_v like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o in_o the_o desert_n c._n the_o name_n of_o desert_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o vast_a wild_a &_o deform_a reign_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o it_o be_v such_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o well_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o their_o country_n afar_o yea_o and_o vanish_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v bring_v joyful_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o quite_o discourage_v at_o what_o time_n john_n begin_v to_o preach_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v every_o where_o into_o vast_a and_o horrible_a confusion_n but_o it_o behove_v gross_a and_o dull_a man_n to_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o visible_a desert_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n receive_v to_o themselves_o be_v in_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o prophecy_n do_v appertain_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o fete_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o syrus_n and_o the_o persian_n of_o who_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v intelligence_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v way_n through_o the_o unoccupied_a wood_n over_o the_o hilly_a and_o sharp_a rock_n and_o through_o the_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n because_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v have_v minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o let_v &_o stumble_a block_n from_o among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_a declaration_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o when_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a verity_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o be_v manifest_a john_n be_v send_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o graâ—…_n and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v geve_v free_a access_n and_o passage_n to_o his_o grace_n m._n furthermore_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o study_n of_o repentance_n may_v remove_v and_o put_v apart_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n c._n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v all_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_a for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rough_a stony_a hilly_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o way_n through_o so_o many_o and_o hard_a straight_n that_o by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o same_o to_o the_o accomplish_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n b._n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o say_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o thus_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o clause_n follow_v and_o make_v the_o path_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_a in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n therefore_o john_n the_o proclaimer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o cry_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n also_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n cast_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o joy_n 4_o this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n baptist_n this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n c._n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v not_o this_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o a_o rude_a &_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n eschew_v and_o not_o regard_v the_o civil_a and_o
to_o this_o efecte_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 13._o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v he_o tell_v also_o this_o similitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o fig_n tree_n &_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n &_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v you_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n faith_n thus_o 15_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n wither_v &_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n c._n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a because_o first_o he_o do_v show_v for_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o the_o people_n will_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n m._n for_o he_o say_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n &_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n etc_n etc_n c._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v dissever_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o that_o right_n which_o apartein_v unto_o he_o and_o true_o he_o do_v this_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o soon_o lest_o in_o hold_v his_o peace_n any_o long_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n c._n his_o word_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o call_v all_o man_n to_o re_fw-mi pentance_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o i_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n which_o only_o forgive_v sin_n &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortify_v also_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o greek_n participle_n be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v junior_a or_o young_a than_o john_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 1._o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n recite_v the_o same_o word_n say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o go_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a power_n &_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v require_v great_a force_n &_o power_n than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v i_o be_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v do_v to_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n &_o power_n to_o christ_n save_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n also_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n christ_n only_o except_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v &_o destroy_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a e._n he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o shoose_n he_o use_v the_o common_a form_n &_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o above_o he_o he_o compare_v nothing_o to_o the_o which_o end_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v he_o must_v increase_v 3._o but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a here_o john_n make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n occupatiâ—…_n here_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o prevent_v before_o secret_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o he_o to_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_n the_o baptism_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o serve_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a triffall_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o beginning_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_v and_o better_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god._n baptismâ—…_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o &_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o distinguish_v &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n in_o commandment_n to_o use_v the_o use_n whereof_o also_o he_o will_v have_v continual_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o invisible_a but_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n &_o lord_n together_o he_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v proper_a &_o appertein_v to_o the_o servant_n what_o also_o as_o due_a &_o right_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o hereby_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n &_o also_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o only_o to_o man_n be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o that_o truth_n itself_o do_v only_o remain_v with_o christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v improper_o assign_v to_o man_n that_o which_o john_n do_v affirm_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o appertain_v unto_o man_n but_o than_o he_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o man_n have_v special_o by_o himself_o but_o simple_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o sign_n &_o how_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o â—…nisters_n here_o be_v give_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o that_o the_o world_n geve_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o only_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n pertain_v unto_o he_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o incline_v then_o the_o world_n to_o beautify_v &_o adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o god._n we_o know_v what_o &_o how_o great_a outrageous_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o this_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comprehend_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o figure_n &_o minister_v but_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o do_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n
wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o place_v peter_n and_o andrew_n or_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o other_o consideration_n then_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o vocation_n and_o calling_n c._n very_o fond_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n build_v their_o suppremacy_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o admit_v grant_v place_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o twelve_o shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v first_o number_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o excel_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n a._n of_o this_o word_n peter_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n how_o this_o andrew_n come_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n 1._o saint_n john_n plain_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n declare_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebed_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o james_n which_o be_v of_o zebede_n and_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n son_n but_o the_o old_a intepretour_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n put_v it_o in_o we_o may_v read_v of_o this_o man_n death_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 12._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v .21_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o golpel_n which_o he_o write_v 3_o philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n which_o be_v the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphae_fw-la and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n phillippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n bu._n these_o be_v two_o grave_n and_o excellent_a man_n although_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thomas_n this_o be_v that_o thomas_n didimus_n 20._o which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n touch_v the_o perfect_v body_n of_o christ_n matthew_z which_o have_v be_v a_o p._n a._n the_o interpreter_n add_v this_o word_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a m._n for_o by_o this_o remembrance_n or_o rehearsal_n mathewe_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n show_v himself_o thankful_a for_o the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o which_o turn_v not_o away_o his_o face_n from_o a_o publican_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n hereby_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o 15._o although_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostell_n a._n so_o paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n rehearse_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o call_n to_o enlarge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n m._n also_o note_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n add_v not_o to_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o man_n remember_v his_o own_o fault_n then_o another_o do_v it_o but_o we_o in_o these_o day_n use_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o hide_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o bewray_v all_o that_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n if_o it_o touch_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o good_a name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n of_o some_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o or_o the_o young_a and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v taddeus_fw-la bu._n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n 4_o simon_n of_o canaan_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o simon_n of_o canaan_n bu._n this_o simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cana_n 1._o a_o town_n in_o gallilae_n as_o hierom_n think_v luke_n say_v that_o his_o surname_n be_v zelotes_n for_o cana_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a zelus_n which_o be_v in_o english_a zeal_n so_o that_o of_o zelus_n he_o be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n m._n he_o be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v isachar_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v anticipation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v common_o prevent_v that_o which_o follow_v with_o some_o note_n or_o title_n as_o this_o also_o â—…_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v soon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n so_o holy_a so_o pure_a and_o clean_o but_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v some_o evil_a person_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o for_o one_o evil_a man_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o good_a and_o that_o for_o judas_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n â—…_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o faithful_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o high_a judge_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n this_o lewd_a and_o filthy_a person_n defile_v not_o the_o integrity_n &_o ministry_n of_o saint_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o transgression_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o note_n that_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o always_o defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a special_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o worse_o for_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 5_o jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o command_v say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o commandment_n &_o straight_o charge_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o by_o and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o word_n scent_n because_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o of_o send_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v thus_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o â—…_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o apostel_n great_a than_o he_o which_o send_v he_o apoâ—…_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v his_o commandment_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n here_o more_o plain_o appear_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v christ_n attentive_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o do_v limit_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o afterward_o to_o sound_v forth_o their_o voice_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 15._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 17._o for_o god_n make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v they_o will_v he_o have_v it_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o he_o give_v they_o this_o general_a commission_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n m._n saint_n paul_n to_o confirm_v this_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o put_v the_o same_o from_o you_o 13._o &_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
it_o drive_v they_o from_o evil_a action_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o elect_v may_v have_v consolation_n in_o trouble_n by_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a and_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o what_o a_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o torment_fw-mi of_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o put_v from_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v now_o mingle_a with_o the_o just_a even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o kin_n unto_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a bu._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n 3._o for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n even_o so_o by_o unbelief_n the_o curse_n be_v retain_v and_o abide_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n c._n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n fire_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o punishman_n be_v metaphorical_o shadow_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a and_o lose_a labour_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dispute_v about_o the_o worm_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n join_v to_o the_o fire_n 9_o moreover_o the_o same_o prophet_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n with_o the_o which_o 30._o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v wherefore_o by_o these_o voice_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v more_o grevous_a than_o all_o torment_n shall_v bring_v wonderful_a horror_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o m._n so_o that_o we_o must_v lean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o fire_n unto_o the_o judge_n himself_o jest_n hereafter_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n thereof_o while_o we_o so_o curious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o c._n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n before_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v eternal_a even_o so_o shall_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v also_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v save_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n c._n christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o devil_n wicked_a against_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o although_o all_o apostatas_fw-la be_v the_o devil_n angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v refer_v the_o principality_n to_o one_o which_o gather_v under_o he_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o into_o one_o body_n to_o destruction_n even_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v grow_v together_o unto_o life_n under_o christ_n 12_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n before_o and_o now_o christ_n faith_n that_o helfier_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n lest_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v trust_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o one_o punishment_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o his_o angel_n although_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v understand_v wicked_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o so_o under_o these_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproach_n that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v rather_o perish_v with_o satan_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n do_v cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o this_o miserable_a lot_n not_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n do_v open_o appear_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o call_v although_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v &_o give_v to_o death_n everlasting_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o think_v of_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o reckon_v heir_n of_o death_n and_o fellow_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o destruction_n be_v bewray_v by_o incredulity_n now_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v 43_o i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n c._n as_o before_o he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o here_o he_o lay_v cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o wicked_a charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o token_n by_o the_o which_o man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o love_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o inhumanytie_n &_o cruelty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n although_o infidelity_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v considere_v because_o that_o by_o this_o cruelty_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o so_o write_v s._n john_n he_o which_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n johâ—…_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n johâ—…_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o c._n let_v we_o note_v therefore_o that_o hypocrite_n profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o word_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 44_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n etc_n etc_n then_o shall_v they_o answer_v c._n the_o same_o figure_n call_v hypotyposis_n which_o be_v use_v before_o he_o now_o also_o repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o counterfayte_n show_v of_o godliness_n with_o the_o which_o they_o now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o they_o so_o proud_o contemn_v the_o poor_a but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o contempt_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v shake_v of_o from_o they_o all_o such_o flatter_a persuasion_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o late_a feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v now_o to_o remember_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o christ_n then_o his_o own_o member_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o the_o a_o hâ—…ngred_a m._n behold_v these_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o will_v seam_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o which_o never_o suffer_v christ_n to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o reverence_n 45_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o bu._n the_o lord_n now_o confute_v their_o foolish_a appology_n and_o defence_n and_o detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n a._n show_v
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
pretence_n defraud_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n certain_a stink_a and_o vain_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o will_v have_v they_o account_v such_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n for_o divine_a oracle_n moreover_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n &_o unfaithful_a deal_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o the_o same_o also_o they_o do_v persuade_v the_o king_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o before_o all_o thnge_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o horrible_a waste_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o celestial_a father_n vouch_v safe_a to_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a work_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o our_o understanding_n for_o he_o daily_o call_v back_o his_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o transpose_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o be_v make_v light_v itself_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n &_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o under_o his_o obedience_n 2._o which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o wonderful_a clear_a light_n which_o worthy_a and_o incomparable_a benefit_n be_v daily_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o private_a man_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v but_o also_o unto_o king_n &_o ruler_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o their_o cost_v faithful_a pastor_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a persecution_n storm_v every_o where_o &_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n rage_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o man_n authority_n or_o else_o to_o break_v it_o of_o by_o the_o fear_n &_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o see_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o free_a liberty_n under_o right_a christian_a prince_n to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o bury_v in_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n certain_a year_n paste_v to_o snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antechrist_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v twice_o ingrateful_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v with_o ardent_a petition_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v obtrude_v the_o like_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o which_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v the_o same_o liberty_n but_o there_o can_v no_o way_n be_v find_v out_o more_o commodious_a to_o further_o their_o salvation_n then_o if_o beside_o our_o daily_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o reatche_v as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v well_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o great_a consultation_n to_o determine_v what_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o sound_n sincere_a &_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o obscure_v by_o the_o fond_a commentary_n &_o preposterous_a interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o true_o the_o very_a element_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o profane_a writer_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o retain_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v among_o man_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v cite_v plato_n aristotel_n cicero_n and_o other_o profane_a writer_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o pulpit_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v for_o chief_a divine_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o sincerity_n i_o therefore_o wish_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n which_o long_o earnest_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apply_v â—…y_a mind_n before_o these_o few_o year_n to_o collect_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n such_o as_o may_v be_v get_v both_o old_a and_o new_a whatsoever_o seem_v to_o help_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hope_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v i_o strength_n to_o bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o perfect_v exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o our_o labour_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o any_o save_v only_o by_o such_o as_o mislike_v all_o godly_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o see_v many_o with_o earnest_a affection_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o chance_v that_o what_o by_o one_o be_v pretermit_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o yea_o but_o few_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n many_o also_o can_v enjoy_v they_o without_o peril_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v condemn_v these_o our_o painful_a study_n and_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o improve_v their_o endeavour_n which_o will_v profit_v willing_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v sundry_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o their_o diligence_n be_v commend_v and_o not_o undeserved_o which_o out_o of_o the_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n note_n and_o gather_v what_o they_o can_v and_o geve_v it_o to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v reap_v a_o commodity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o a_o few_o in_o number_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o collect_n and_o choose_v whatsoever_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o explictation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o their_o commentary_n who_o god_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o do_v careless_o and_o froward_o reject_v all_o commentary_n those_o man_n i_o judge_v not_o worthy_a any_o confutation_n for_o that_o which_o they_o vain_o babble_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n except_o perhaps_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o utter_o to_o abholishe_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o dream_v or_o utter_v unadvised_o what_o he_o list_v of_o god_n high_a mystery_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v prophesy_v before_o other_o thing_n 14._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v not_o doubt_n to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o certain_a other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v despise_v not_o prophecy_n try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a solomon_n also_o do_v witness_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o where_o prophesy_v do_v fail_v the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 29._o let_v they_o therefore_o either_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o that_o every_o member_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n or_o else_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o gift_n which_o christ_n distribute_v to_o each_o man_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o title_n as_o touch_v the_o tittle_n of_o the_o book_n we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n for_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
the_o redeemer_n shall_v spring_v notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n he_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v then_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o luke_n shall_v describe_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o mathewe_n shall_v include_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o have_v pertain_v general_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o furthermore_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostel_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o day_n 15._o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o except_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o no_n &_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n call_v we_o back_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n to_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o tyme._n as_o touch_v the_o third_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n observe_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o order_n than_o do_v luke_n for_o the_o one_o have_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o have_v nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a lyniall_a descent_n appoint_v the_o best_a and_o most_o cunning_a interpreter_n do_v thus_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v this_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o discord_n namely_o that_o matthew_n leave_v the_o natural_a line_n and_o stock_n which_o luke_n follow_v do_v rehearse_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n or_o petegrewe_n and_o we_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o salathiell_n and_o where_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o luke_n a_o legal_a petegrewe_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o by_o lawful_a right_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o salathiell_n but_o more_o true_o and_o parfectlye_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o speak_v which_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a petegrew_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o matthew_n because_o he_o name_n solomon_n straight_o after_o david_n do_v not_o all_o together_o by_o order_n still_o observe_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o how_o he_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o likely_a which_o think_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o many_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o david_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o solomon_n shall_v decay_v or_o want_v that_o they_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n we_o leave_v unspoken_a and_o we_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v certain_a namely_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a 11._o now_o where_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v show_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v of_o his_o mother_n athalia_fw-la &_o all_o the_o king_n seed_n destroy_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a &_o plain_a that_o those_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a slaughter_n be_v procure_v of_o a_o woman_n ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n lest_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o private_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n have_v be_v alive_a athalia_fw-la the_o grandmother_n shall_v quiet_o have_v reign_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n without_o envy_n or_o danger_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o joas_n 22._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o blood_n they_o call_v he_o so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o if_o athalia_fw-la have_v be_v the_o grandmother_n of_o joas_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o will_v never_o willing_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v his_o titel_a again_o what_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o privy_o hide_v by_o joiada_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o grandmother_n by_o diligent_a care_n and_o search_n shall_v not_o find_v he_o out_o but_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n way_n all_o thing_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o other_o stock_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joiada_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o take_v by_o violence_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o luke_n bring_v the_o stock_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v decay_v now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o he_o spring_v not_o natural_o from_o solomon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o legal_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v &_o think_v his_o son_n because_o he_o take_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o king_n but_o so_o great_a diversity_n in_o name_n trouble_v many_o very_a much_o for_o from_o david_n to_o joseph_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n save_v only_o between_o zorobabell_n and_o salathiell_n this_o difference_n be_v say_v to_o come_v because_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v two_o name_n but_o this_o excuse_n of_o some_o be_v not_o well_o like_v but_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n of_o bring_v &_o place_v genealogy_n &_o petegrewe_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o now_o adays_o the_o which_o order_n matthew_n keep_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a &_o know_v not_o how_o both_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o differ_v in_o every_o name_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n they_o rekn_v certain_a man_n by_o diverse_a name_n and_o yet_o the_o self_n and_o same_o man_n but_o in_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n both_o the_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o peradventure_o for_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o people_n because_o then_o the_o kingly_o throne_n and_o majesty_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v &_o put_v out_o and_o that_o small_a and_o thin_a shadow_n of_o domination_n and_o rule_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a change_n which_o change_n shall_v admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n than_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o flourish_v this_o also_o be_v now_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdytie_n for_o luke_n in_o his_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n to_o reckon_v up_o more_o than_o matthew_n when_o
allow_v which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o genology_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o other_o also_o be_v unworthy_a who_o notwithstanding_o matthew_n place_v indifferent_o with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o true_a that_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o fourteen_o king_n he_o be_v not_o great_o curious_a in_o have_v of_o choice_n because_o he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v the_o order_n of_o the_o genealogy_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whereas_o in_o some_o book_n thirteen_o be_v only_o red_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o false_a and_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n heresy_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n show_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n be_v put_v twice_o the_o unlearned_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o second_v place_n as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v because_o joachim_n the_o son_n of_o king_n joachim_n have_v the_o same_o name_n that_o his_o son_n jechonias_n have_v look_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o i_o of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxxvi_o chap._n 9_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n joatham_n beget_v achaz_n achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n ozias_n beget_v joatham_n m._n it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o joatham_n be_v good_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a._n he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o ammon_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v tributary_n unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o .27_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n joatham_n beget_v achas_n this_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v melt_a image_n for_o baalym_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o himnon_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v also_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o hilaultar_n and_o on_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o true_a god_n be_v forsake_v he_o live_v very_o wicked_o here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o false_a religion_n religion_n with_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v to_o note_v how_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v over_o they_o a_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a king_n achas_n beget_v ezechias_o a._n this_o be_v a_o godly_a king_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v full_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 10_o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n manasses_n beget_v amon_n amon_n beget_v josias_n ezechias_o beget_v manasses_n m._n this_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a that_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o elder_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n at_o length_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o extremity_n he_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxxiij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o king_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n manasses_n beget_v amon._n this_o man_n exceed_v his_o father_n in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o repentance_n amon_n beget_v josias_n this_o man_n be_v godly_a after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n in_o his_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v find_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n receive_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v entreat_v &_o pray_v unto_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n from_o israel_n word_n which_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o wicked_a king_n reign_v 34_o and_o be_v nothing_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a israel_n fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v hide_v &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o regard_v 11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n bu._n this_o jechonias_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o come_v next_o after_o 24_o for_o this_o be_v call_v joachim_n &_o eliachim_n as_o appear_v 2._o king._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o .2_o chron._n 36._o but_o he_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a jechonias_n and_o the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n be_v call_v joachim_n and_o jechonias_n as_o in_o .1_o paralip_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o red_a in_o any_o place_n that_o josias_n beget_v any_o who_o name_n be_v jechonias_n that_o have_v brethren_n but_o it_o be_v red_a that_o jechonias_n be_v bear_v to_o joachim_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n we_o read_v thus_o josias_n beget_v joachim_n joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o right_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n c._n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o then_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v of_o king_n make_v servant_n &_o banish_a man_n into_o bondage_n but_o where_o as_o this_o captivity_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o only_o increase_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o body_n but_o also_o that_o some_o remnant_n of_o rule_n principality_n &_o kingdom_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o they_o which_o return_v home_o again_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o zorobabel_n without_o cohertion_n and_o constrainte_fw-fr the_o remnant_n therefore_o or_o fragment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingly_a sceptre_n endure_v after_o this_o sort_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o his_o thigh_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v and_o even_o in_o that_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a discipation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v a._n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o josias_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n when_o as_o he_o see_v not_o the_o same_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o c._n for_o the_o jew_n be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o pylgryme_n and_o stranger_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n c._n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n or_o else_o after_o their_o demigration_n or_o wander_v into_o babylon_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exile_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o his_o brethren_n m._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v they_o after_o the_o exile_n because_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o reken_fw-mi or_o rehearse_v his_o generation_n and_o posterity_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o exile_n final_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o asir_n salathiel_n melchiram_n phedaia_n senneser_n jechmias_n hosamai_n and_o nadabia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n 13_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_z abiud_n beget_v eliachim_n eliachim_n beget_v azor._n 49._o bu._n in_o this_o third_o and_o last_o degree_n the_o king_n be_v not_o rehearse_v or_o number_v but_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a and_o as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n do_v name_v they_o the_o lawegever_n and_o headman_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v salathiel_n in_o luke_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o two_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n even_o unto_o simeon_n so_o that_o neri_n which_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o
break_v the_o matrixe_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrixe_v first_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o second_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o monthe_n namely_o for_o five_o sicle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrixe_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v first_o bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 12._o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brother_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o the_o third_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 13_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n â–ª_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n &_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o 1._o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o these_o all_o continue_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v and_o i_o go_v up_o accord_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v none_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o place_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n because_o that_o these_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n answer_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o by_o affection_n by_o nature_n brother_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brother_n as_o in_o deuterono_n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v the_o six_o year_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brother_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o great_a multitude_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lott_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o thy_o shepherd_n &_o my_o shepherd_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brother_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brother_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brother_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psal._n behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v all_o call_v brother_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o father_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o country_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o joses_fw-es &_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o curious_a the_o second_o chapter_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n in_o juda_n a_o city_n of_o jewry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v b_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o original_n and_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o second_o chap._n he_o do_v rehearse_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n in_o all_o thing_n preach_a he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v express_v by_o name_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la at_o bethleem_n m._n by_o what_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n come_v into_o bethleem_n where_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o she_o in_o nazareth_n mathewe_n show_v not_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n a_o c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v and_o appoint_v himself_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n do_v seem_v so_o orderly_a to_o moderate_v their_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_a evangelist_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v write_v on_o and_o the_o self_n same_o history_n with_o most_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a where_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o every_o man_n do_v write_v several_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n declare_v and_o tell_v one_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o simple_o and_o free_o juda_n m._n there_o be_v two_o bethleem_v one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n 12._o of_o the_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n m_o the_o greek_n text_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a 18._o the_o son_n of_o hircane_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o kingdom_n josephus_n write_v in_o this_o man_n time_n he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v christ_n bear_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n c._n here_o a_o history_n worthy_a remembrance_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o come_v into_o jewry_n only_o to_o worship_n chryst_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o pomp_n yea_o rather_o contemn_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n in_o so_o base_a humility_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deck_v and_o beautify_v he_o as_o well_o with_o praise_n and_o glorious_a title_n as_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o disagreinge_n the_o apt_a and_o proper_a harmony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o note_v the_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o state_n or_o throne_n be_v the_o manger_n or_o crib_n of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v room_n or_o place_n among_o man_n in_o the_o east_n his_o majesty_n do_v bright_o shine_v where_o as_o in_o jewry_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v none_o at_o all_o but_o also_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o much_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n star_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v appoint_v both_o the_o star_n and_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n which_o shall_v directe_v and_o bring_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o earthly_a renown_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherefore_o this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o god_n
thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v m._n this_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v still_o in_o egypt_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v very_o grevous_a unto_o he_o furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o god_n hereafter_o will_v take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o child_n life_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n joseph_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o mightful_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o continual_a keeper_n and_o defender_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v pacify_v and_o assuage_v many_o care_n with_o the_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v excead_o have_v be_v torment_v and_o trouble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quiet_o abide_v in_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o escape_v at_o any_o time_n without_o trouble_n and_o torment_n for_o now_o again_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v dwell_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o superstition_n mankind_n and_o true_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infant_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n look_v for_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o proffit_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v stay_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n we_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o will._n then_o that_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o tribulation_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o he_o which_o say_v go_v and_o fly_v do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o fly_v or_o go_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v foreshow_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v joseph_n by_o flight_n and_o exile_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o token_n also_o of_o humanity_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v subject_n m._n nothing_o therefore_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n deceive_v the_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v &_o worship_n deceive_v the_o live_a god_n who_o know_v the_o council_n of_o prince_n 33._o in_o what_o misery_n be_v the_o godly_a if_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v the_o lord_n but_o for_o certain_a let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o wisdom_n 21_o no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n m._n wherefore_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v destroy_v the_o child_n but_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n in_o this_o example_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fond_a and_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o this_o christ_n destroy_v who_o while_o they_o will_v destroy_v in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v destroy_v of_o none_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n we_o must_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o just_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o ungodly_a seek_v to_o destroy_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o slay_v he_o 37_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o care_v for_o us._n 14_o so_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v c._n that_o joseph_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v gather_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n for_o such_o willingness_n in_o obey_v do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o cause_n of_o take_v his_o slight_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o distrust_v that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n so_o privy_o in_o secret_a for_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o without_o great_a fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o a_o base_a and_o abject_a kind_n of_o way_n in_o save_v be_v appoint_v from_o above_o unto_o he_o he_o think_v it_o good_a therefore_o privy_o with_o fear_n as_o common_o man_n do_v in_o the_o extremity_n to_o take_v his_o flight_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o we_o temperate_a and_o measure_v our_o fear_n with_o prediction_n and_o forewarning_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o if_o it_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n a._n how_o long_o the_o child_n abode_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v m._n there_o be_v some_o that_o write_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n abode_n in_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n seven_o year_n but_o in_o what_o place_n they_o abide_v in_o egypt_n and_o how_o they_o be_v there_o accept_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n concern_v they_o and_o such_o like_a because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v not_o more_o curious_o than_o they_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v b._n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o before_o declare_v or_o rehearse_v or_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o mean_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o that_o be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o of_o the_o same_o be_v rehearse_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o have_v some_o congruence_n and_o likelihood_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o finish_v prophet_n c._n but_o because_o mathewe_n do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o thereby_o they_o construe_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o resist_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n amiss_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o meaning_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n who_o from_o their_o infancy_n &_o original_n have_v have_v god_n the_o father_n love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o new_a sin_n they_o seek_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v more_o and_o more_o wherefore_o let_v we_o determine_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o place_n be_v not_o strain_v into_o a_o unpropre_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o apt_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n prophet_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o israel_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n
to_o we_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o deniing_n of_o our_o flesh_n 18_o as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v two_o brother_n simon_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n as_o jesus_n walk_v m_o here_n the_o evangelist_n in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o c._n but_o because_o this_o history_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n after_o the_o two_o miracle_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v show_v within_o short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v of_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n intent_n and_o sheet-anchor_n to_o make_v by_o a_o sure_a &_o distinct_a order_n of_o time_n a_o yearly_a chronicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o day_n be_v neglect_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a orderly_a to_o gather_v the_o special_a act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparante_fw-fr to_o the_o reader_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o race_n during_o three_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_a until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o those_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o set_v together_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o shall_v apere_fw-la hereafter_o by_o more_o example_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a 5._o by_o many_o argument_n that_o this_o same_o history_n be_v show_v of_o mark_n &_o luke_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o matthew_n among_o which_o argument_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v the_o contentious_a reader_n that_o these_o three_o with_o one_o consent_n at_o length_n do_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n be_v make_v apostle_n if_o they_o be_v call_v before_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostatas_fw-la which_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o despise_v their_o call_n return_v to_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o only_o recite_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o omit_v but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o touch_v one_o part_n of_o a_o act_n and_o to_o pretermyt_n many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o two_o pretermit_v the_o miracle_n which_o one_o rehearse_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o which_o john_n say_v that_o among_o the_o innumerable_a miracle_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n choose_v which_o shall_v serve_v &_o suffice_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o large_a show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o four_o apostle_n as_o luke_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n as_o there_o at_o full_a we_o may_v read_v simon_n who_o surname_n a._n to_o this_o peter_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n 1._o also_o mark_n have_v who_o he_o name_v peter_n 6._o and_o luke_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o of_o a_o rock_n he_o obtain_v his_o name_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n of_o this_o andrew_n read_v the_o first_o of_o john_n cast_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o fisher_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n c._n dull_a idiot_n they_o be_v trewe_o that_o he_o choose_v call_v which_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a of_o wit_n but_o also_o void_a of_o learning_n who_o he_o so_o garnish_v and_o renew_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o their_o person_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o crave_v and_o beg_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n industry_n know_v that_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n it_o will_v beget_v m._n wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v 1._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n because_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o sight_n again_o in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n 4._o they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v learned_a wise_a and_o mighty_a be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v at_o the_o do_n of_o simple_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o gainsay_v they_o but_o because_o when_o he_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o leave_v such_o behind_o he_o always_o day_n we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n take_v it_o for_o a_o example_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n as_o must_v after_o their_o election_n go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 1._o who_o command_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v neither_o trewe_o do_v christ_n choose_v such_o as_o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v ignorance_n before_o learning_n as_o certain_a frantic_a and_o mad_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o rejoice_v in_o their_o ignorance_n &_o think_v the_o more_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o god_n will_v in_o the_o beginning_a elect_v and_o choose_v contemptible_a and_o simple_a man_n ignorant_a to_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o unlearned_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v paul_n a_o companion_n to_o fisher_n man_n 22._o which_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v of_o man_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o b._n here_o be_v the_o saiinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n fulfil_v they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremy_n say_v 3_n you_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n only_o and_o not_o shrink_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v m._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o in_o travail_v abroad_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v hearer_n and_o seer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v &_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n but_o although_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o make_v any_o long_a disputation_n or_o inquisition_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o it_o be_v take_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a notwithstanding_o very_o apt_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o fish_v when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o man_n be_v strayer_n &_o night-wanderer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o chap_v differ_v from_o this_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n 20._o and_o they_o strait_a way_n leave_v their_o net_n follow_v he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a force_n
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n â—…ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paâ—…ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1â—…_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n â—…_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuâ—…_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n there_o the_o inspeakable_a joy_n offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o heaviness_n a._n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_a say_v in_o the_o which_o you_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temtation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o laud_n glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o love_v he_o in_o who_o even_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o and_o glorious_a receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o greve_v you_o that_o you_o suffer_v infamy_n and_o that_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o great_o your_o glory_n shall_v increase_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o look_v how_o great_a your_o affliction_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o the_o bright_a shall_v your_o glory_n be_v in_o heaven_n here_o the_o papist_n play_v with_o this_o name_n of_o reward_n say_v that_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o desert_n â—…warde_o but_o they_o err_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v free_a furthermore_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o mutilate_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a all_o good_a work_n be_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v even_o from_o the_o very_a beast_n we_o shall_v then_o well_o know_v that_o god_n at_o no_o time_n shall_v find_v any_o work_n worthy_a of_o reward_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o so_o simple_a when_o he_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o will_v think_v we_o when_o we_o spend_v our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o god_n may_v become_v debtor_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v all_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o all_o our_o good_n what_o so_o ever_o &_o that_o of_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o deed_n â—…_n even_o of_o good_a will_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v that_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deserve_v the_o same_o at_o all_o because_o they_o labour_v and_o work_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o attain_v the_o same_o examplâ—…_n even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o his_o son_n go_v diligent_o to_o thy_o book_n apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o learning_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o goodly_a reward_n of_o i_o a_o new_a coat_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o good_a now_o this_o coat_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o obtain_v that_o reward_n not_o by_o his_o diligence_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n by_o his_o father_n gift_n nevertheless_o not_o without_o the_o accomplyshinge_v of_o that_o diligence_n and_o study_n which_o he_o require_v even_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o obtain_v this_o reward_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o except_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n also_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o deserve_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o here_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o constrain_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v receive_v life_n so_o often_o thou_o shall_v become_v debtor_n to_o he_o again_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n free_o give_v without_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 15._o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o defence_n and_o thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v exceed_a great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o defender_n thy_o gain_n thy_o riches_n and_o thy_o felicity_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o person_n of_o rachel_n 31._o say_v leave_v of_o from_o weep_v and_o cry_v withhold_v thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v child_n in_o vain_a for_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o reward_n of_o this_o thy_o labour_n 127_o moreover_o in_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v write_v lo_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v a_o heritage_n and_o reward_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n the_o heritage_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n do_v record_n that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v but_o also_o child_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o through_o his_o goodness_n not_o by_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n â—…rde_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n reward_n be_v take_v for_o those_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o reward_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o present_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o large_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o ment_fw-la that_o they_o do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a price_n by_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o also_o thereby_o get_v great_a profit_n to_o be_v brief_a promise_v so_o often_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n their_o desert_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v encourage_v to_o do_v well_o since_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n free_a reward_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o deed_n in_o heaven_n c._n here_o he_o require_v of_o we_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o behold_v thing_n present_a but_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_a say_v for_o our_o tribulation_n which_o be_v momentany_a and_o light_a 4._o prepare_v a_o exceed_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n without_o â—…aboure_n &_o fight_n shall_v faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n for_o because_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o venture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a trust_n not_o think_v on_o their_o warfare_n and_o by_o other_o place_n also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o very_o fond_o imagine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v replenish_v with_o earthly_a riches_n &_o pleasure_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n christ_n do_v admonish_v they_o that_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o battle_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v because_o they_o
this_o kind_n of_o season_v by_o the_o which_o only_o our_o putrefaction_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o saltour_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o world_n in_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o much_o more_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o infect_a they_o not_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a season_n and_o therefore_o papist_n the_o impudence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o mask_a prelate_n with_o these_o title_n that_o none_o may_v so_o hardy_a of_o his_o ear_n reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n unlawful_a liberty_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v they_o slear_v of_o soul_n as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o right_a line_n christ_n do_v here_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v salter_n let_v therefore_o all_o unsavoury_a minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o and_o such_o special_o as_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o a_o severe_a commination_n and_o threaten_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a as_o plain_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n 2._o v._o wherefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n thorough_o jest_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o they_o say_v 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understand_v therefore_o will_v i_o refuse_v the_o also_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o my_o priest_n 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n m._n he_o speak_v here_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o save_v that_o he_o add_v a_o more_o plain_a admonition_n bu._n those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v salt_n he_o now_o call_v light_n and_o where_o as_o before_o he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o now_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o same_o he_o have_v very_o well_o therefore_o shadow_v and_o prefigure_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o celestial_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n then_o the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pure_a &_o clean_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o replenish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a benefit_n they_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v 119_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n c._n for_o although_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o light_n after_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n &_o be_v command_v to_o have_v candle_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n yea_o and_o to_o show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o life_n world_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o man_n &_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v special_o geve_v this_o titel_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o this_o degree_n to_o shine_v clear_o unto_o all_o man_n m._n final_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o world_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v oppress_v &_o quite_o over_o whelm_v with_o the_o dark_a &_o obscure_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o fin_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o light_n light_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n betray_v detect_v and_o reprove_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o name_n it_o be_v much_o envy_v of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o which_o do_v evil_a 3._o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o after_o it_o have_v put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n eoâ—…_n it_o offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o john_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n 8._o but_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v aunsâ—…_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v his_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o but_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o that_o light_n which_o say_v 1â—…_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o even_o so_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shyve_a light_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v light_v of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n bu._n the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o light_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_v and_o dispute_v that_o you_o may_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o unfeigned_a son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o lightness_n in_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v bu._n now_o he_o show_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n must_v be_v godly_a holy_a teacher_n pure_a perfect_v and_o irreprehensible_a b._n but_o our_o lord_n leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o collation_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o thus_o as_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v even_o so_o you_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o ought_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n yourselves_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n c._n he_o do_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v person_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o he_o do_v hurt_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o not_o well_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o sober_a life_n then_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n because_o all_o man_n do_v behold_v they_o as_o candle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o except_o
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
he_o speak_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o disease_n may_v be_v our_o physician_n to_o cure_v and_o help_v us._n and_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n c._n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o word_n racha_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_a place_n between_o anger_n and_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a reproach_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o despise_v and_o enuiinge_v murder_n bu._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n not_o to_o restrain_v even_o at_o the_o first_o and_o subdue_v our_o burn_v ire_n but_o to_o bewray_v the_o same_o with_o some_o sign_n of_o disdain_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o burst_v forth_o m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o sign_n of_o rancor_n and_o a_o malicious_a mind_n by_o what_o kind_n of_o mean_n so_o ever_o they_o burst_v forth_o anger_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o murmur_v or_o in_o _a or_o in_o reproaching_n or_o in_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n disdainful_o or_o in_o frown_v or_o in_o turn_v up_o of_o the_o nose_n with_o mow_n and_o mock_n &_o such_o like_a by_o such_o kind_n of_o sign_n the_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o a_o angry_a mind_n be_v often_o time_n bewray_v even_o as_o the_o pleasuntnes_n of_o a_o love_a mind_n by_o certain_a and_o special_a sign_n be_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o sit_v of_o judge_n which_o chrisostome_n also_o show_v in_o such_o session_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o mars_n at_o athens_n great_a matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v handle_v and_o also_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o delyberate_v of_o the_o order_n of_o punishment_n bu._n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o session_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o counsel_n and_o session_n upon_o he_o if_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v when_o anger_n burst_v out_o to_o open_a reproach_n murder_n m._n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n do_v show_v forth_o a_o undoubted_a anger_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n fool_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n calling_n of_o curse_n of_o ban_n of_o rail_n and_o of_o evil_a wyshinge_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n a._n that_o be_v everlasting_a damnation_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v adjudge_v they_o only_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o burst_v forth_o into_o open_a reproach_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o exempt_a anger_n from_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o allude_v the_o same_o to_o earthly_a judgement_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_a anger_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o exceed_v more_o which_o be_v wrai_v his_o disdain_n &_o hatred_n with_o a_o evil_n tongue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o burst_v out_o to_o rail_v with_o word_n of_o reproach_n signifiinge_v that_o hatred_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_v lead_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n fire_n â—…guis_fw-la diverse_a writer_n write_v much_o b._n gehennon_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o 28._o chap_n but_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o which_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o sacrifyce_v they_o to_o devil_n even_o to_o moloch_n and_o rempham_n the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v topheth_n 23._o of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v this_o and_o he_o defile_v topheth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n in_o fire_n to_o moloch_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n 28._o and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v topheth_n 19_o or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o in_o toph_v they_o shall_v be_v bourn_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o have_v no_o room_n the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v that_o topheth_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moloch_n to_o who_o when_o their_o infant_n be_v offer_v they_o do_v play_v upon_o their_o tympany_n abomination_n that_o when_o they_o be_v burn_v their_o pittiefull_a cry_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toph_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v a_o tympany_n final_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o infant_n be_v burn_v or_o because_o this_o toph_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v call_v gehennon_n &_o be_v a_o place_n of_o wonderful_a abomination_n into_o the_o which_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v filthy_a be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o which_o esayas_n describe_v thus_o topheth_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o pain_n be_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_a yea_o even_o for_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v this_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v it_o wide_o 30._o the_o burn_a whereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindel_n it_o 8._o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v here_o be_v those_o outward_a darkeness_n into_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v the_o lord_n therefore_o use_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n usurp_v this_o word_n gehennam_fw-la ignem_fw-la that_o be_v hell_n fire_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o unspeakable_a force_n of_o torment_n abide_v for_o the_o reprobate_n 66._o the_o which_o kind_n of_o torment_n also_o the_o prophet_n call_v unquenchable_a fire_n say_v their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o mark_n expound_a himself_o after_o a_o sort_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o hell_n fire_n say_v 9_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o offer_v c._n this_o small_a clause_n or_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v and_o expound_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o bu._n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o now_o it_o follow_v what_o god_n have_v command_v by_o the_o same_o lawâ—…_n c._n the_o effect_n and_o some_o be_v that_o we_o do_v then_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v if_o that_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o move_v our_o mind_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o gladness_n be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n &_o not_o regard_v of_o he_o if_o that_o we_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o when_o as_o he_o command_v those_o which_o hurt_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n to_o come_v first_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o before_o they_o offer_v their_o gift_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v through_o our_o own_o salt_n alienate_v from_o our_o neighbour_n we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god._n wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o their_o hatred_n &_o ire_n do_v pollute_v &_o corrupt_v all_o their_o worshype_v which_o they_o geve_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v mutual_a amity_n
do_v condemn_v anaâ—…stes_n all_o kind_n of_o oath_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v for_o incontinent_a it_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n oath_n who_o now_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v or_o particular_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o first_o member_n by_o destincte_n enumeration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o disorder_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o do_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprove_v this_o vice_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o word_n at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v these_o particular_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o while_o they_o curious_o persist_v in_o urge_v one_o word_n they_o overpass_v &_o perceive_v not_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o talk_n a._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o familiar_a talk_n about_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n require_v in_o necessary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o swear_v but_o also_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o deutronom_n 6.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n do_v often_o time_n swear_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n 6._o god_n also_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v take_v in_o vain_a then_o by_o swear_v therefore_o man_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a kind_n of_o swear_v urge_v and_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v there_o to_o swear_v wherefore_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._n final_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o office_n to_o be_v abuse_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a judgement_n and_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o which_o swear_v except_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o constrain_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o office_n neither_o by_o heaven_n c._n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o expound_v these_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v correct_v of_o christ_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a god_n that_o then_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v either_o by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o some_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o imprint_v objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n do_v plain_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n answer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o corruption_n be_v adjoin_v to_o idolatry_n when_o that_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v testimony_n be_v defer_v and_o bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n call_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o a_o little_a before_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 6_o the_o apostell_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o himself_o even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o moloch_n only_o or_o by_o some_o other_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v another_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secret_n &_o judge_v of_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o right_a appertain_v to_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v which_o swear_v by_o angel_n and_o other_o dead_a saint_n god_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n m._n these_o word_n appertain_v also_o to_o â—â—e_z prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 66._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n c._n the_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a thing_n of_o he_o a._n to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…_n 35_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n m._n this_o sentence_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o kingly_o majesty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n neither_o do_v the_o footestole_n of_o king_n want_v their_o honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n c._n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foot_n stool_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o space_n of_o place_n he_o comprehend_v neither_o by_o jerusalem_n m._n although_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o â—â—_o it_o be_v worthy_o require_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o high_o extol_v shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o such_o be_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n worship_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n â—…_n to_o the_o probation_n whereof_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v serve_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n again_o daniel_n turn_v thy_o wrath_n away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a hill_n moreover_o â—…_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n â—…_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o there_o more_o plentiful_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o include_v now_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o know_v every_o where_o m._n it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o great_a cause_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v god_n the_o great_a
not_o c._n here_o he_o reprove_v he_o neither_o salt_n in_o prayer_n eschew_v namely_o much_o babble_v or_o liplabour_v he_o use_v two_o word_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o one_o sense_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n batologia_n be_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n but_o polylogia_n be_v vain_a prate_a or_o babble_v with_o more_o word_n than_o need_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v this_o word_n much_o babble_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o prayer_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n before_o man_n labour_n s._n also_o those_o which_o be_v distrustful_a and_o afraid_a and_o of_o a_o cold_a stomach_n &_o care_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n use_v this_o much_o babble_a and_o multiplication_n of_o word_n c._n and_o they_o likewise_o which_o think_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 1â—…_n &_o to_o persuade_v he_o with_o many_o word_n neither_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o continual_a prayer_n these_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o as_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a affection_n the_o tongue_n than_o run_v not_o before_o the_o wit_n as_o we_o say_v but_o we_o utter_v that_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o heart_n first_o think_v furthermore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o the_o vain_a copy_n and_o superfluity_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o godly_a and_o fervent_a heart_n send_v his_o earnest_a affection_n even_o like_o dart_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n labour_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o their_o superstition_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o through_o their_o long_a circumstance_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o papacy_n be_v so_o replenish_v that_o they_o think_v prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o much_o babble_v with_o often_o rehearsal_n of_o advice_n creed_n &_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o latin_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o that_o upon_o bead_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o sore_o occupy_v in_o keep_v just_a tale_n that_o often_o time_n they_o tell_v themselves_o he_o sleep_v for_o he_o which_o have_v pour_v out_o most_o word_n and_o most_o often_o have_v run_v over_o his_o prayer_n and_o say_v kirleson_n pedleâ—…_n christleson_n kirleson_fw-mi how_o unsavour_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o come_v forth_o he_o i_o say_v think_v himself_o happy_a above_o other_o and_o to_o have_v more_o exact_o make_v his_o prayer_n as_o though_o with_o such_o buzz_n mutter_a and_o mumble_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v as_o the_o ethnic_n do_v m._n the_o ethnik_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o know_v not_o god_n be_v also_o expert_a of_o all_o godliness_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o ethnik_n abode_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o wicked_a man_n cease_v long_o since_o notwithstanding_o christ_n use_v this_o example_n of_o the_o ethnic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v move_v their_o mind_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostell_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o 1._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o that_o you_o walk_v not_o now_o as_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o e._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o those_o which_o use_v to_o babble_n much_o and_o to_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n with_o superfluous_a word_n they_o brag_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o â—…kes_n when_o as_o christ_n compare_v they_o here_o unto_o ethnic_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o christ_n pray_v and_o his_o apostle_n pray_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o beware_v of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n 8_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o a._n that_o be_v think_v not_o that_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o the_o vain_a superfluity_n and_o chew_v of_o word_n for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o c._n this_o one_o remedy_n be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superstition_n here_o condemn_v for_o whereupon_o shall_v this_o foolishness_n come_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o profit_n much_o when_o as_o they_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o much_o babble_v except_o because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v need_n still_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v but_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n over_o we_o but_o also_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prevent_v our_o request_n and_o our_o care_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v â—…des_n he_o all_o liplabour_n set_v aside_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o do_v to_o offer_v his_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o try_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n rhetoricallye_o with_o eloquence_n as_o though_o he_o will_v incline_v to_o word_n i_o certify_v thou_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a m._n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n therefore_o worship_v they_o not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a god_n which_o know_v nothing_o also_o who_o they_o think_v must_v be_v instruct_v wise_o with_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v with_o much_o babble_a 18._o and_o call_v on_o as_o plain_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o there_o belong_v he_o neither_o manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o before_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o they_o need_v not_o much_o to_o instruct_v he_o objection_n c._n but_o if_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v prayer_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o he_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o what_o need_n we_o any_o prayer_n unto_o he_o answer_n the_o end_n whereunto_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v answer_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n unknown_a but_o rather_o to_o address_v then selue_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o prompt_v to_o seek_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o ponder_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o ease_v themselves_o in_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o also_o we_o pray_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v &_o come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v free_o unasked_a to_o geve_v unto_o we_o he_o promise_v notwithstanding_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o request_n and_o prayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n prevent_v our_o prayer_n &_o yet_o that_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n commit_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o some_o this_o second_o do_v seem_v more_o probable_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o unasked_a 12_o this_o may_v be_v that_o mathewe_n gather_v the_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n omit_v the_o occasion_n which_o luke_n declare_v about_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v glory_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o pray_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n luke_n have_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc_n etc_n howebe_n it_o christ_n command_v not_o his_o disciple_n with_o express_a word_n to_o pray_v but_o only_o show_v to_o what_o end_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v m._n for_o although_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v very_o few_o in_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o pray_v for_o petition_n c._n this_o prayer_n consist_v of_o six_o potition_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o
end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o greedy_a &_o desirous_a of_o our_o own_o profit_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o forget_v that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n we_o must_v elevate_v our_o mind_n and_o sense_n whole_o up_o to_o heaven_n that_o the_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o be_v set_v apart_o our_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v unto_o god_n only_o after_o that_o we_o may_v descend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v join_v the_o care_n of_o our_o health_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o first_o petition_n which_o only_o parteine_v to_o god_n and_o although_o remission_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o food_n so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n christ_n notwithstanding_o make_v his_o beginning_n of_o bread_n &_o the_o stay_v &_o help_n of_o a_o earthly_a life_n that_o by_o such_o a_o rudiment_n &_o entrance_n he_o may_v lead_v we_o far_o â–ª_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v therefore_o our_o daily_a bread_n before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o though_o we_o esteem_v our_o earthly_a body_n more_o than_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v assende_v to_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n for_o when_o as_o god_n do_v humble_a himself_o to_o nourish_v our_o body_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a will_n in_o he_o to_o nourish_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o greatness_n therefore_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o this_o point_n do_v erect_v our_o trust_n a_o great_a deal_n high_a m._n but_o where_o as_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v we_o by_o right_n and_o due_a unto_o we_o as_o debt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o providence_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o feed_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o free_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o want_n the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v till_v and_o plough_v we_o must_v sweat_v also_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o man_n must_v labour_n accord_v to_o his_o calling_n and_o yet_o this_o let_v not_o nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o free_a liberality_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o man_n do_v but_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o syve_z yea_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o seem_v to_o be_v get_v of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o some_o will_v have_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v supersubstancial_a or_o superessential_a as_o though_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a food_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o where_o as_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o corporal_a food_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o else_o his_o talk_n be_v mutilate_v and_o not_o perfect_a for_o in_o many_o place_n we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o most_o liberal_o promise_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v want_n no_o manner_n of_o thing_n therefore_o in_o the_o exact_v rule_v of_o pray_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o somewhat_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o innumerable_a necessity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o day_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v apere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o care_v but_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n restrain_v and_o moderate_v the_o desire_n &_o care_n of_o earthly_a food_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v many_o time_n without_o all_o measure_n bring_v to_o distrust_n m._n in_o this_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o hebrician_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o food_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o set_v bread_n &_o water_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v &_o go_v to_o their_o master_n and_o he_o prepare_v a_o great_a refection_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n c._n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v more_o ample_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o only_a food_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o what_o soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o life_n so_o that_o now_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v plain_a first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v &_o sustain_v this_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o because_o it_o want_v many_o aid_n and_o help_n that_o he_o will_v minister_v unto_o we_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a geve_v us._n m._n when_o we_o say_v geve_v we_o we_o confess_v chief_o that_o all_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n come_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o feed_v all_o thing_n they_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o somuch_o that_o except_o he_o geve_v the_o same_o all_o the_o labour_n &_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a this_o day_n c._n this_o adverb_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v add_v to_o bridle_n &_o restrain_v the_o exceede_v care_n of_o man_n because_o his_o beneficence_n every_o moment_n depend_v over_o we_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o neither_o notwithstanding_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v this_o rule_n of_o prayer_n general_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o which_o number_n some_o be_v very_o rich_fw-fr which_o have_v abondance_n &_o store_n of_o victual_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n when_o they_o have_v in_o store_n plenty_n of_o victual_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_a answer_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v daily_o feed_v we_o the_o store_n of_o victual_n be_v nothing_o nothing_o admit_v that_o corn_n wine_n &_o other_o necessary_n do_v abound_v yet_o except_o they_o be_v protect_v with_o the_o benediction_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n sudden_o they_o consume_v away_o or_o at_o least_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o else_o the_o natural_a force_n &_o strength_n of_o norysh_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o store_n &_o plenty_n we_o be_v in_o miserable_a penury_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n command_v the_o poor_a &_o the_o rich_fw-fr alike_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n &_o nourishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n c._n but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v hearty_o but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a in_o every_o estate_n to_o below_o &_o to_o exceed_v 4._o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a trust_n of_o his_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n 12_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o forgive_v us._n c._n here_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n in_o direct_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o order_n thereof_o for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stain_a cloth_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n &_o as_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o see_v we_o not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o begin_v our_o prayer_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v hope_n to_o proceed_v far_o but_o in_o two_o petition_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n even_o as_o these_o two_o be_v the_o special_a pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o our_o whole_a salvation_n do_v stand_v that_o he_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o free_a reconciliation_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n
the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n jest_n and_o taunt_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a second_o christ_n seek_v mean_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v &_o so_o cease_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_v although_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a perverse_o to_o reject_v the_o same_o neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n m._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precious_a price_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_z he_o call_v it_o a_o pearl_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n follow_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o us._n â—…e_n m._n he_o say_v your_o pearl_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a c._n the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_a meat_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n to_o swine_n or_o before_o hog_n bu._n by_o hog_n he_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o drown_v themselves_o in_o filthy_a pleasure_n &_o with_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v seek_v to_o defile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v lest_o they_o tread_v they_o c._n by_o this_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o distynguishe_v between_o the_o hog_n &_o the_o dog_n attribute_v to_o the_o hog_n a_o brutish_a dullness_n void_a of_o sense_n &_o to_o the_o dog_n madness_n this_o experience_n trewe_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o contemner_n contemâ—…_n as_o for_o example_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n free_a justification_n and_o eternal_a election_n many_o do_v turn_v the_o same_o either_o to_o sluggish_a slothfulness_n and_o brutysshe_a behaviour_n or_o else_o to_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v very_o apt_o accorto_fw-la desert_n compare_v to_o hog_n the_o other_o do_v rend_v &_o tear_v with_o extreme_a madness_n by_o furious_a reproach_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n &_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v frustrate_v the_o study_n of_o well_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n although_o therefore_o christ_n do_v declare_v by_o both_o name_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incurable_a notwithstanding_o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n he_o do_v show_v brief_o in_o what_o one_o of_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o a_o other_o m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o the_o other_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v feign_v modesty_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o they_o turn_v sudden_o they_o deride_v they_o rail_v bite_v and_o tear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o thus_o play_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n hymenaeus_n juleanus_n caesar_n the_o apostata_fw-la porphirius_fw-la and_o lucianus_n with_o other_o like_a unto_o these_o 7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o yond_o c._n this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v prayer_n and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a care_n so_o slow_a and_o negligent_a he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o three_o manner_n of_o speak_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o say_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v for_o least_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v cold_a he_o continue_v still_o in_o stir_n up_o our_o dullness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o add_v you_o shall_v have_v prayer_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v better_a encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a trust_n &_o hope_v to_o obtain_v for_o they_o can_v pray_v aright_o which_o doubt_n yea_o prayer_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o rydiculouse_a ceremony_n without_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o faith_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o this_o part_n of_o duty_n effectual_o do_v not_o only_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o do_v also_o promise_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o petition_n and_o ready_a to_o here_o our_o prayer_n &_o to_o grant_n we_o our_o petition_n furthermore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v or_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n have_v not_o in_o we_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o effect_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o great_o the_o lord_n invite_v and_o call_v we_o and_o how_o merciful_o he_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v taste_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n bear_v himself_o bold_a on_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n 3._o shall_v conceive_v a_o sure_a trust_n of_o pray_v and_o shall_v free_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o because_o we_o be_v more_o give_v to_o distrust_n then_o become_v we_o christ_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o do_v iterate_v one_o promise_n with_o diverse_a word_n constancy_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o nakedness_n and_o imbecility_n neither_o let_v we_o despair_v but_o let_v we_o bold_o ask_v and_o that_o constant_o for_o he_o say_v ask_v seek_v knock_v a._n ask_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o accord_v to_o his_o will_n seek_v diligent_o knock_v with_o perseverance_n continual_o c._n but_o he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o seek_v because_o we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n require_v and_o he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o knock_v also_o because_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v shut_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o again_o 8_o i_o love_v they_o which_o love_v i_o and_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o 8_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v a._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o desirous_a to_o pray_v c._n christ_n do_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o hear_v we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o riches_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o that_o we_o will_v ask_v they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v just_o punish_v which_o want_v necessary_a thing_n seek_v not_o this_o remedy_n against_o their_o need_n watchman_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o faithful_a be_v often_o time_n a_o sleep_v the_o lord_n watch_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o so_o prevent_v their_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o more_o miserable_a then_o if_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a sluggishene_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o provocation_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v geve_v unto_o we_o faith_n which_o by_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o all_o prayer_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o only_o come_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n bu._n this_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o stir_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n
judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v bold_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a teacher_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a three_fw-mi bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n c._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n can_v do_v well_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o good_a oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15_o also_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o testify_v by_o good_a work_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n although_o his_o work_n do_v taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o natural_a gaale_n which_o be_v in_o he_o always_o 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o teacher_n if_o any_o man_n mark_v by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bu._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n which_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o then selue_o two_o diverse_a beginning_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a nature_n between_o themselves_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v they_o so_o long_o trewe_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o no_o evil_n fruit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o good_a state_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n abide_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o convert_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o none_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o 19_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n every_o tree_n which_o bu._n here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o sheweth_z the_o great_a &_o cruel_a punishment_n prophet_n prepare_v for_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o those_o which_o delight_v to_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a &_o pretence_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o go_v on_o still_o with_o the_o allegory_n signifi_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a fire_n which_o either_o seduce_v other_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o do_v not_o express_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o good_a work_v m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o also_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 15._o for_o this_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v unfruitful_a branch_n unite_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fruitful_a be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 25._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o be_v accurse_v not_o which_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o which_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o master_n money_n but_o he_o have_v this_o punishment_n 5._o because_o he_o bring_v no_o gain_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o unsavoury_a salt_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n although_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n in_o corrupt_v but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v e._n christ_n show_v not_o here_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o evil_n &_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v corrupt_a they_o shall_v present_o be_v hew_v down_o 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o bu._n he_o repeat_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n necessary_a for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n b._n let_v we_o observe_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v at_o this_o day_n &_o let_v we_o count_v all_o they_o for_o false_a prophet_n which_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o such_o &_o repel_v they_o 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n now_o do_v far_o extend_v his_o talk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o only_o to_o devour_v &_o spoil_v hyerlinge_n enter_v into_o the_o flock_n but_o also_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o pastor_n do_v subtle_o creep_v in_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o touch_v now_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o direct_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o security_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a but_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o such_o vain_a title_n more_o than_o be_v convenient_a &_o necessary_a final_o he_o do_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v get_v unto_o it_o many_o disciple_n there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o false_o through_o dissimulation_n &_o hypocrisy_n will_v geve_v their_o name_n but_o also_o among_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n they_o self_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o deceit_n that_o with_o their_o life_n &_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o whosoever_o covet_v to_o be_v count_v a_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o addict_v &_o geve_v himself_o sincere_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o require_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n lord_n lord_n m._n he_o do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v the_o liplabour_v which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o also_o he_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o increase_v that_o with_o double_v or_o multiply_v jeremâ—…_n which_o before_o it_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n chapâ—…â—…_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a obiurgation_n why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n &_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n do_v very_o much_o arise_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the._n c._n here_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o my_o disciple_n and_o of_o my_o faithful_a a._n both_o these_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v take_v &_o allow_v but_o he_o that_o do_v m._n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n 4.5.6_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n &_o not_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o gosgel_n after_o
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n m._n here_o the_o centurion_n confirm_v by_o his_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o for_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o thou_o in_o power_n which_o as_o yet_o be_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o another_o man_n where_o as_o thou_o haste_v all_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o with_o my_o word_n can_v i_o make_v my_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n my_o soldier_n at_o my_o commandment_n be_v obedient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v under_o my_o rule_n grudge_v not_o to_o fulfil_v my_o mind_n how_o much_o more_o than_o canst_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o heal_a disease_n in_o restore_v health_n in_o put_v away_o death_n &_o in_o restore_a life_n â—…es_n m._n here_o all_o they_o have_v a_o ensample_n set_v before_o they_o which_o be_v magistrate_n &_o master_n over_o household_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o think_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n if_o our_o word_n be_v so_o much_o able_a to_o prevail_v among_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v and_o command_v they_o do_v and_o fulfil_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o ourselves_o be_v miserable_a man_n &_o nothing_o differ_v from_o other_o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o rule_v all_o universal_o furthermore_o let_v they_o gather_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n after_o this_o sort_n behold_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n set_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o and_o thou_o say_v unto_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v &_o he_o come_v and_o to_o the_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o look_v and_o require_v of_o they_o their_o due_a obedience_n therefore_o if_o so_o great_a obedience_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o other_o the_o which_o thou_o also_o require_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n â—…nce_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o thou_o will_v behave_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o thy_o lord_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n and_o in_o who_o name_n this_o obedience_n be_v do_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o thou_o go_v not_o come_v &_o thou_o come_v not_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o b._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a proceed_v of_o god_n &_o be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o ronner_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o way_n how_o little_a this_o centurion_n be_v a_o ethnic_a &_o the_o more_o profane_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o war_n have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o be_v believe_v let_v all_o flesh_n therefore_o humble_a himself_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o which_o except_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n revoke_v to_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o perish_v 10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o word_n c._n although_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o god_n because_o it_o arise_v of_o new_a thing_n &_o unloke_v for_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v happen_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o man_n affection_n b._n he_o marvel_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n at_o so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a faith_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o ethnic_n &_o heathen_a man_n be_v rude_o bring_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n b._n before_o god_n be_v know_v almost_o only_o in_o jury_n now_o of_o a_o profane_a man_n he_o be_v more_o know_v then_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o new_a thing_n true_o and_o strange_a worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o b._n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v also_o marvel_v and_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n c._n the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la centurion_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o general_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o mary_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o she_o believe_v herself_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n furthermore_o because_o she_o believe_v the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o to_o be_v his_o own_o maker_n cause_n and_o the_o creator_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o two_o cause_n special_o christ_n do_v commend_v &_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o that_o of_o so_o small_a and_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o sudden_o such_o great_a fruit_n second_o where_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o much_o depend_v upon_o earthly_a sign_n &_o external_a this_o centurion_n this_o gentile_a &_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o but_o do_v affirm_v his_o only_a word_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o there_o require_v any_o necessity_n but_o to_o prove_v &_o try_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o he_o do_v special_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o word_n only_o he_o say_v not_o here_o come_v lord_n see_v &_o touch_v no_o he_o desire_v not_o any_o corporal_a presence_n &_o touch_v but_o he_o believe_v such_o efficacy_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o know_v the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n namely_o although_o god_n will_v have_v our_o save_a health_n wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o this_o authority_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o grant_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n all_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v no_o israelite_n 11_z i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o weste_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n now_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n do_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o servant_n propound_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o he_o do_v teach_v his_o dominion_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o calling_n hereafter_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o disperse_a the_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v declare_v already_o by_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o not_o without_o admiration_n this_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v
stranger_n and_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o this_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o salvation_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v publish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n bu._n they_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v at_o the_o length_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheyre_n with_o christ_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o saint_n c._n to_o be_v brief_a this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n whereby_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o same_o save_a health_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v common_a to_o all_o except_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lukâ—…_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v here_o in_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quâ—…_n how_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o true_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n he_o grant_v this_o title_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n that_o proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v pertain_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n of_o the_o holy_a root_n and_o true_o that_o denial_n or_o forsake_v which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v then_o account_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o testament_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o c._n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n this_o true_o be_v far_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o tolerable_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v plant_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n by_o free_a adoption_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o deny_v the_o child_n b._n that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n m._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o jewish_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o have_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 11._o even_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n c._n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o this_o word_n utter_a darkness_n for_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o darkness_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o a_o horrible_a kind_n of_o pain_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v express_v nor_o the_o heart_n imagine_v bu._n so_o that_o by_o these_o grevous_a threaten_n christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o dismay_v the_o jew_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o puddle_n of_o incredulity_n and_o to_o win_v the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_a m._n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o the_o which_o he_o compare_v that_o unhappy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o captive_n sit_v in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a place_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—â—roâ—…_n &_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o weep_v wail_v mourn_v &_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o thus_o think_v he_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o torment_n of_o damn_a soul_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o believe_v â—…o_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n m._n now_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o centurion_n grant_v he_o his_o petition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n for_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o this_o place_n have_v such_o signification_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o simple_a commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v carry_v with_o it_o ambition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o agree_n to_o that_o which_o be_v demand_v 14._o so_o david_n consent_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n say_v go_v home_o to_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o charge_n for_o thou_o 5._o so_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o time_n send_v away_o the_o afflict_a after_o they_o have_v obtain_v consolation_n at_o his_o hand_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n 4._o and_o be_v whole_a from_o thy_o plague_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v go_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v so_o shall_v bu._n in_o few_o word_n evident_o he_o declare_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n faith_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n lie_v sick_a therefore_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pour_v out_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_a unto_o he_o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o have_v the_o like_a faith_n moreover_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v refuse_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o reject_v our_o prayer_n sure_o our_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n wherefore_o if_o in_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o m._n these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o power_n life_n and_o death_n health_n and_o sickness_n yea_o christ_n only_o with_o his_o assent_n he_o restore_v this_o servant_n which_o be_v even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o health_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o or_o for_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n
which_o in_o deed_n signify_v his_o authority_n &_o power_n either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v we_o our_o petition_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v a._n because_o the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v his_o servant_n to_o health_n he_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n namely_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n m._n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n promise_v nothing_o false_o or_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o heal_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n or_o at_o the_o same_o tyme._n leisure_n but_o this_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o appoint_v god_n a_o time_n or_o to_o lymyt_v he_o but_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n a._n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n for_o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o speak_v true_o which_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a faith_n do_v justify_v purge_n save_v and_o remit_v sin_n pacify_v and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o it_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o god_n the_o father_n faith_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n that_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o work_v charity_n patience_n and_o all_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a unto_o us._n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lie_v in_o bed_n and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n bring_v not_o in_o this_o story_n orderly_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o mark_n who_o name_v only_o four_o disciple_n which_o wait_v on_o christ_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o which_o disciple_n he_o say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v straightway_o to_o peter_n house_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o matthew_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o time_n the_o evangelist_n do_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o special_a miracle_n not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o or_o more_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n but_o because_o christ_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o domestical_a and_o familiar_a show_n or_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o because_o the_o heal_v of_o one_o woman_n may_v geve_v and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o health_n into_o peter_n house_n b._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v never_o use_v they_o again_o they_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o commit_v their_o soul_n and_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o forgo_v all_o these_o if_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v those_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n will_v geve_v they_o leave_v not_o rash_o forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o wyse_n their_o child_n and_o family_n but_o care_v for_o they_o so_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v the_o which_o thing_n this_o history_n sufficient_o prove_v which_o witness_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o house_n a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o a_o necessary_a care_n for_o the_o same_o also_o when_o christ_n be_v dead_a peter_n say_v unto_o thomas_n to_o nathanael_n to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebed_n and_o to_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o so_o true_o they_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o calling_n first_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n m._n mark_v say_v that_o some_o which_o come_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n maâ—…_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o woman_n sickness_n and_o luke_n say_v they_o pray_v for_o she_o lukâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v express_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o they_o have_v believe_v love_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o her_o fever_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v and_o can_v do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o good_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o love_n in_o this_o that_o because_o they_o show_v a_o other_o body_n disease_n unto_o the_o lord_n pray_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o same_o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n c._n c._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n by_o this_o miracle_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a and_o grevous_a a_o disease_n out_o of_o hand_n only_o by_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fevar_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n c._n although_o christ_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o can_v restore_v health_n unto_o this_o woman_n notwithstanding_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n either_o to_o declare_v his_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v this_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o know_v that_o outward_a sign_n be_v use_v common_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tyme._n â—…ed_z b._n furthermore_o he_o join_v word_n to_o his_o touch_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o health_n come_v from_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v although_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o reader_n not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o reason_n for_o the_o fever_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n as_o hunger_n messenâ—…_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o sumner_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o as_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o beck_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v out_o such_o messenger_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v and_o revoke_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o beast_n and_o she_o arise_v a._n so_o soon_o as_o this_o woman_n receive_v she_o perfect_a health_n she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o m._n that_o be_v she_o prepare_v meat_n &_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o bodily_a refection_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receive_v 16_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o even_a drew_n bu._n hitherto_o matthew_n have_v rehearse_v certain_a particular_a or_o special_a benefit_n now_o general_o he_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a sort_n whereby_o he_o may_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o love_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o receive_v therefore_o all_o those_o merciful_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o without_o delay_n many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n c._n not_o all_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v job_n be_v demoniake_n or_o possess_v but_o they_o be_v such_o demoniake_v in_o who_o satan_n do_v reign_v who_o mind_n he_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n because_o of_o
quiet_a until_o present_v danger_n urge_v they_o and_o then_o exceed_v fear_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o awake_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o infidelity_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n than_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a oh_o you_o of_o little_a bu._n now_o it_o follow_v how_o christ_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v past_a hope_n almost_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o imbecillite_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o quail_v in_o peril_n but_o constant_o with_o a_o undoubted_a mind_n to_o hope_v for_o present_a help_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o reprehension_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v namely_o whether_o all_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v &_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n quâ—…_n at_o the_o first_o he_o reprehend_v they_o not_o simple_o because_o they_o fear_v auâ—…_n but_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n afraid_a then_o he_o oppose_v faith_n against_o their_o fear_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o immoderate_a perturbation_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exercise_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v shake_v their_o mind_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o fear_v nothing_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o faith_n languysh_v sin_n increase_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o exercise_v faith_n evil_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o evil_a until_o it_o exceed_v the_o excess_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o faith_n be_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v which_o ought_v to_o areste_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v a._n christ_n will_v try_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therefore_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o calm_a c._n he_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wound_n to_o be_v quiet_a not_o that_o the_o lake_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n do_v pierce_v even_o through_o the_o deaf_a element_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a m._n this_o trewe_o bring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n so_o hard_a so_o cruel_a and_o desperate_a which_o christ_n can_v not_o rule_v tame_a and_o overcome_v c._n neither_o do_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n alone_o which_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n obey_v the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o for_o all_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v constrain_v to_o couch_n to_o this_o place_n agree_v the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 46._o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o &_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n m._n it_o be_v most_o true_a therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n can_v not_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v assault_v and_o beat_v &_o fill_v with_o wave_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v escape_v and_o possess_v a_o calm_a they_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o this_o place_n and_o we_o rejoice_v but_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o christ_n or_o no_o which_o perish_v not_o then_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o they_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o overwhelm_v the_o truth_n replenishe_v and_o overlade_v the_o same_o with_o man_n tradition_n 27_o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n attribute_v this_o say_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v of_o christ_n they_o add_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o fear_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o notwithstanding_o this_o say_n do_v more_o appertain_v to_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o we_o allow_v they_o both_o here_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v us._n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v for_o they_o miracle_n do_v profit_n we_o when_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n bu._n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v here_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o geve_v to_o he_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v b._n by_o a_o other_o excellent_a miracle_n or_o benefit_n the_o lord_n seal_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n manifest_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n c._n we_o have_v already_o a_o little_a before_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o affirm_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n declare_v a_o other_o history_n than_o this_o for_o when_o as_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v over_o against_o galilae_n of_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n also_o do_v agree_v who_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_fw-fr c._n this_o one_o only_a difference_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o the_o interpreter_n to_o dissever_v matthew_n from_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o name_v two_o the_o other_o evangelist_n rehearse_v and_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o only_a augustin_n but_o the_o conjecture_n of_o austin_n be_v probable_a who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o say_v that_o they_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a fercenesse_n for_o the_o which_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n the_o miracle_n seem_v more_o wonderful_a in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o do_v see_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_n do_v persist_v in_o amplify_a with_o many_o word_n the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o peril_n the_o which_o make_v much_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o s._n austin_n where_o as_o luke_n say_v there_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v home_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o ten_o city_n which_o be_v a_o region_n nigh_o to_o the_o gadarenite_n and_o overagain_o galilae_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gadarenite_fw-la by_o birth_n moreover_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v in_o no_o point_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n or_o grave_n and_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o word_n therefore_o of_o luke_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o
demand_v by_o what_o authority_n christ_n take_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o they_o without_o any_o inquisition_n feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n make_v haste_n rash_o to_o condemn_v he_o b._n they_o understand_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o scribe_n be_v more_o holy_a and_o religious_a than_o a_o great_a many_o namely_o then_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o indulgence_n they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n for_o such_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n man._n only_o the_o lord_n remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v forgive_v sin_n for_o all_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o &_o the_o ministry_n the_o minister_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n â—…0_n 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n s._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v so_o that_o this_o sentence_n when_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v when_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n theophilacte_n use_v this_o word_n see_v but_o chrisostome_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o know_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a 〈…〉_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v a_o plain_n token_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o bewray_v their_o thought_n for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o the_o man_n christ_n tarry_v not_o till_o they_o utter_v and_o declare_v their_o mind_n but_o do_v prevent_v they_o before_o whereupon_o they_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o thoughe_n of_o man_n mark_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o they_o think_v evel_a in_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o have_v that_o transfer_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n do_v only_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o because_o so_o proud_o and_o malicious_o they_o reject_v god_n so_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o 5_o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v m._n christ_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o no_o deceiver_n or_o false_a prophet_n can_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o whether_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o say_v and_o so_o forth_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o it_o be_v as_o haâ—…de_v a_o matter_n to_o restore_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o limb_n as_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o you_o that_o i_o remit_v sin_n when_o i_o do_v the_o other_o m._n if_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v and_o walk_v you_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o when_o i_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n wherefore_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n now_o answer_v you_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o easy_a namely_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v and_o help_v this_o sick_a person_n be_v incurable_a out_o of_o hand_n with_o a_o word_n but_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o touch_v and_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o perfect_a and_o sound_o or_o whether_o with_o a_o word_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n objection_n c._n notwithstanding_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o reason_n very_o perfect_o because_o look_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n do_v excel_v the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n excel_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v apply_v his_o talk_n to_o their_o capacity_n answer_n who_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a so_o they_o be_v more_o move_v by_o external_a sign_n then_o by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o pertain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o quicken_v man_n because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v with_o his_o word_n raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o refel_v and_o confute_v they_o who_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a miracle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o lawful_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o restore_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o again_o because_o out_o of_o this_o effect_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n appear_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o earth_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v m._n christ_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v it_o again_o by_o his_o just_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o which_o do_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v do_v not_o amiss_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v power_n signify_v both_o power_n and_o right_a christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a right_a sin_n not_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o usurp_a power_n c._n this_o power_n therefore_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o differ_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o remit_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v when_o they_o promulgate_v the_o ambassage_n commit_v unto_o they_o a._n as_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man._n z._n this_o periphrasis_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_v man_n and_o like_a unto_o us._n question_n c._n but_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v the_o restraint_n in_o earth_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o get_v pardon_n here_o except_o the_o same_o may_v as_o well_o be_v grant_v in_o heaven_n and_o ratify_v there_o answer_n christ_n speak_v thus_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v a_o far_o of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o except_o he_o approach_v show_v himself_o familiar_a unto_o we_o now_o because_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a which_o before_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hide_v above_o the_o cloud_n b._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v whole_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o only_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n a._n now_o the_o lord_n tourn_v himself_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n declare_v of_o how_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o arise_v take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o to_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n m._n je_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o force_n and_o effect_n châ—â—_n
that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o a_o sound_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o vain_a for_o these_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o .._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v a._n perfect_a health_n follow_v faith_n fâ—…_n although_o a_o singular_a benefit_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o if_o we_o pray_v always_o in_o faith_n we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o repoulce_fw-it in_o our_o petition_n again_o if_o these_o two_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o furnish_a in_o faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o they_o can_v desire_v much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o with_o our_o faith_n at_o this_o day_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v very_o plentiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v let_v no_o man_n know_v of_o b._n this_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o from_o preach_a open_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o intrusion_n &_o rash_a zeal_n without_o occasion_n minister_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v send_v 31_o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o name_n in_o all_o the_o land_n c._n in_o that_o these_o two_o have_v receive_v their_o sight_n publish_v by_o and_o by_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n they_o deserve_v blame_v for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o fain_a that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o abroad_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v forbodden_fw-mi which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o these_o man_n be_v move_v with_o a_o rash_a zeal_n â—…eale_v do_v spread_v his_o same_o abroad_o before_o the_o time_n a._n wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n b._n although_o they_o emed_z to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o deed_n will_v always_o seek_v to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v also_o beware_v that_o he_o prefer_v not_o his_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n never_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v simple_o good_a but_o where_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o disobedience_n which_o happen_v to_o some_o for_o the_o best_a the_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o their_o disobedience_n 1._o c._n so_o paul_n be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o any_o occasion_n but_o yet_o he_o never_o commend_v those_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v m._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v simple_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o eye_n too_o do_v the_o contrary_n disâ—…â—…od_a for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o command_v nothing_o without_o special_a reason_n &_o weighty_a matter_n lead_v the_o same_o we_o know_v right_n well_o what_o happen_v to_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n 15._o in_o reserve_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n of_o ameleche_n again_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 20._o that_o the_o man_n which_o will_v not_o smite_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o why_o will_v he_o not_o smite_v the_o prophet_n 16._o because_o he_o think_v it_o evil_n so_o to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v peter_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christ_n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 32_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o peril_n as_o they_o go_v out_o bu._n the_o blind_a man_n be_v scarce_o go_v there_o come_v a_o other_o very_o miserable_a unworthy_a of_o help_n and_o yet_o seek_v a_o benefit_n to_o who_o the_o merciful_a lord_n deny_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v rich_a mercy_n and_o plentiful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o empty_a yea_o though_o he_o spend_v and_o bestow_v innumerable_a riches_n he_o be_v that_o bottomless_a well_o ever_o open_a to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v draw_v drink_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o father_n have_v taste_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v this_o miracle_n only_a matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o two_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o likely_a that_o this_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o dumb_a but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o his_o punishment_n be_v so_o lay_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o his_o tongue_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o evil_n spirit_n m._n for_o satan_n special_o at_o that_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o see_v and_o speak_v but_o special_o in_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v for_o in_o he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o and_o in_o he_o of_o the_o which_o be_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o twelthe_n of_o mathewe_n and_o of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n take_v away_o the_o use_n &_o strength_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o at_o jest_n stay_v and_o let_v the_o same_o 33_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v &_o the_o people_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n when_o the_o peril_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o help_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o the_o evangelical_a history_n do_v witness_n that_o four_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v heal_v and_o help_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o help_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o blind_a the_o leprous_a and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o as_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n of_o the_o synagogge_n of_o who_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v entreat_v for_o they_o be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o and_o heal_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n 5._o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v for_o 9_o as_o the_o man_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n thirty_o year_n and_o the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 7._o furthermore_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v dead_a the_o four_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o come_v not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o be_v also_o drive_v by_o violence_n &_o compulsion_n as_o be_v this_o demoniake_n this_o possess_v be_v dumb_a who_o remedy_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a history_n in_o the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o singular_a goodness_n and_o prompt_a readiness_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o help_v the_o impotent_a and_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o people_n marvel_v say_v c._n this_o miracle_n be_v whole_o in_o itself_o simple_a good_a and_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o if_o it_o have_v then_o will_v the_o multitude_n have_v receive_v this_o deed_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n have_v embrace_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o
order_n or_o regard_n cast_v here_o and_o there_o priest_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pastore_fw-la we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v the_o like_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o papacy_n wolf_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o titel_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o curate_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o under_o this_o title_a and_o pretence_n destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o pryncipalitie_n and_o governance_n but_o we_o must_v here_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o idle_a and_o negligent_a parson_n be_v sheepeherbe_n and_o that_o those_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_v sheep_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n trewe_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o bu._n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o few_o minister_n apre_a and_o meet_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o use_v here_o a_o allegorye_n take_v of_o a_o rustical_a matter_n b._n for_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n prone_a and_o ready_a bend_v to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o although_o the_o great_a number_n do_v reject_v by_o filthy_a ingratitude_n the_o proffer_a save_v health_n yet_o do_v god_n esteem_v the_o small_a handful_n of_o his_o elect_a more_fw-mi they_o the_o whole_a world_n besides_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o he_o count_v they_o not_o among_o the_o workman_n phillipâ—…_n paul_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n labourer_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o boast_n m._n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o call_v they_o labourar_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o labour_n with_o work_n â—…_n and_o travail_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n say_v phillâ—…_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o i_o labour_n in_o vain_a again_o help_v the_o woman_n which_o labour_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o tiâ—…_n and_o which_o special_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n b._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sufficient_o declare_v laboâ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o send_v labourar_n into_o the_o harvest_n but_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v workman_n or_o reaper_n into_o the_o harvest_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o minister_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n toward_o the_o corynthyans_n who_o he_o make_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o epistle_n of_o chryst_n câ—…_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spiritie_z work_v all_o in_o all_o when_o as_o then_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o sincere_a &_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o teach_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v need_n of_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v the_o remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o true_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o faithful_a harvest_n man_n then_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n e._n the_o old_a greek_a translation_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o labourer_n and_o so_o have_v many_o very_a ancient_a latin_a book_n also_o but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n think_v good_a to_o turn_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v very_o short_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n hierome_n note_v cite_v this_o place_n b._n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v preacher_n and_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preacher_n in_o deed_n 10._o saint_n paul_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o except_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o by_o god_n bu._n neither_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a as_o wicked_a man_n immagin_v which_o think_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a worthy_o perish_v which_o prefer_v with_o all_o their_o might_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a pastor_n and_o flatterer_n 4._o and_o tourn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v to_o fable_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o his_o twelue_fw-la m._n this_o chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o which_o go_v before_o preach_v for_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o people_n and_o to_o send_v they_o true_a shepherd_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o when_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a function_n they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o jest_n they_o shall_v want_n authority_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o come_v but_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o yet_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o continual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a preach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o then_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o save_a health_n be_v at_o hand_n afterward_o christ_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o only_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o helper_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o audience_n which_o his_o voice_n alone_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o send_v they_o as_o i_o
those_o worthy_a only_a which_o be_v no_o sinner_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o do_v christ_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o mathâ—…_n which_o also_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o we_o may_v simple_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a which_o study_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v and_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o there_o abide_v c._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o make_v haste_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o long_a tarience_n in_o one_o town_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v shift_v their_o inn_n often_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overchargeable_a to_o one_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v &_o tarry_v at_o their_o first_o june_n until_o they_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o another_o city_n he_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o one_o city_n they_o may_v go_v by_o and_o by_o to_o another_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o have_v be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o to_o do_v 12_o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o e._n certain_a old_a greek_a book_n add_v these_o word_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o so_o have_v the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o be_v contemner_n &_o despiser_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o salute_v friendly_a every_o house_n the_o they_o come_v into_o sâ—…_n for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o talk_n even_o now_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o go_v unto_o those_o house_n in_o the_o which_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v know_v to_o flourish_v but_o because_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o be_v well_o account_v of_o bewray_v their_o own_o impiety_n when_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o prove_v at_o your_o first_o come_v whether_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o you_o come_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v you_o willing_o or_o no_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v glad_o receive_v &_o embrace_v your_o doctrine_n abide_v with_o they_o that_o your_o salutation_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o if_o any_o refuse_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o depart_v out_o of_o hand_n from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v your_o salutation_n again_o m._n this_o salutation_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 〈…〉_o in_o to_o what_o house_n so_o ever_o you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v in_o this_o house_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o christ_n therefore_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v this_o wont_a benevolence_n of_o salute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v win_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v first_o say_v for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o benevolence_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o love_n by_o the_o which_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o we_o come_v whereupon_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o salute_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n 13_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o token_n you_o shall_v true_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a namely_o they_o which_o receive_v your_o preach_n a._n therefore_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o receive_v your_o salutation_n for_o luke_n say_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n deserve_v be_v so_o offer_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o household_n also_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v rest_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n furthermore_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o house_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n it_o appear_v by_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n sake_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o promise_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n but_o also_o with_o he_o he_o take_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n as_o appear_v in_o no_n abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o in_o zacheus_n also_o when_o christ_n say_v 19_o to_o day_n peace_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a m._n luke_n have_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a &_o declare_v it_o in_o not_o receive_v you_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v m._n that_o be_v get_v you_o by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v retract_v your_o salutation_n again_o for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o because_o they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o you_o wish_v unto_o they_o break_v of_o your_o communication_n and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o will_v hear_v your_o preach_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o uhosoever_o m._n hitherto_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n how_o they_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a &_o get_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a now_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a now_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o mark_n or_o token_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n &_o according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o worthy_a with_o who_o they_o abide_v and_o of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o who_o they_o depart_v namely_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v or_o not_o receive_v &_o not_o hear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v very_o well_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_z not_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o which_o by_o ingratitude_n reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o shake_v the_o oust_a of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o testify_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n shall_v come_v in_o time_n upon_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o this_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o discourage_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o jest_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v let_v or_o state_n they_o in_o their_o business_n and_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n bear_v himself_o bold_a on_o this_o consolation_n 2._o do_v bold_o despise_v all_o the_o contumacy_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o even_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n constant_o and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o christ_n although_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v lord_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a treasure_n they_o be_v to_o unthankful_a which_o reject_v the_o same_o be_v
destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n special_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v remedy_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a hope_n christ_n therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o declare_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n may_v appear_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unto_o they_o unknown_a 24_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n b._n now_o the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n before_o give_v all_o fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n set_v aside_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o with_o a_o stout_a courage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o first_o he_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n suffer_v great_a persecution_n and_o have_v great_a torment_n to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a of_o all_o they_o call_v he_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n but_o special_o for_o the_o jew_n he_o i_o say_v they_o call_v beelzebub_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n for_o somuch_o as_o therefore_o the_o master_n himself_o the_o lord_n and_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v partly_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n already_o and_o have_v more_o to_o come_v he_o do_v very_o well_o command_v his_o disciple_n his_o servant_n and_o household_n that_o they_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n suffer_v the_o like_a true_o so_o great_a be_v this_o consolation_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v of_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o propound_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o so_o must_v we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o refuse_v that_o whereof_o our_o master_n thynk_v no_o scorn_n to_o this_o place_n agree_v that_o in_o john_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o 25_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n so_o c._n christ_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o perfection_n but_o of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o his_o master_n example_n therefore_o the_o greek_a participle_n catertismenos_n in_o luke_n do_v not_o signify_v perfect_v but_o apt_a and_o foot_n if_o they_o have_v call_v c._n when_o as_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostell_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o the_o household_n servant_n 3._o but_o he_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n â—â—ste_n for_o although_o he_o exalt_v we_o to_o such_o excellent_a dignity_n that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o brother_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o conclude_v in_o he_o consist_v all_o rule_n &_o power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o as_o he_o make_v we_o accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o his_o household_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o have_v place_n in_o his_o house_n to_o be_v short_a we_o be_v to_o fine_a and_o nice_a if_o we_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v those_o reproach_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o without_o grudge_n beelzebub_n b._n in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o last_o syllable_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o it_o be_v there_o call_v beelzebub_n but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal-zebub_a so_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o the_o city_n accaron_n worship_v &_o the_o lesser_a god_n be_v call_v baalim_n which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v call_v patroness_n or_o advocate_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o baal-zebub_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o captain_n or_o patron_n of_o fly_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o temple_n do_v swarm_v with_o fly_n other_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o man_n do_v call_v for_o help_v at_o the_o idol_n hand_n against_o the_o fly_n which_o great_o trouble_v the_o place_n for_o when_o as_o ochozias_n seek_v for_o a_o answer_n superstitiouse_o as_o concern_v his_o health_n of_o the_o immage_n 1._o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o name_n of_o reproach_n final_o as_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n translate_v this_o name_n gehenna_n to_o hell_n to_o make_v the_o place_n infamous_a so_o for_o the_o hate_n and_o detest_a of_o the_o idol_n baalzebub_n they_o call_v he_o the_o peril_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v christ_n detestable_a to_o all_o man_n blasphemy_n let_v not_o to_o defame_v he_o with_o opbrobryouse_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o peril_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o ignominy_n that_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o head_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o member_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o us._n god._n bu._n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n now_o adays_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v call_v seditious_a schismatyque_n heretic_n rebel_n churchrobber_n &_o charmer_n which_o reproach_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o suffer_v patient_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o m._n behold_v how_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o proverb_n christ_n have_v rather_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n &_o the_o household_n than_o the_o master_n &_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v his_o join_a unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n 15._o with_o the_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o friend_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o friend_n 26_o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o close_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o nothing_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v fear_v they_o not_o m._n he_o gather_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o equality_n afore_o say_v which_o he_o will_v persuade_v namely_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o as_o they_o deal_v so_o malicious_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o excel_v all_o man_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v with_o any_o fear_n but_o ought_v bold_o to_o discharge_v your_o dewetie_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o close_a c._n when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v the_o gospel_n so_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a and_o the_o smaule_n number_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o it_o may_v discourage_v and_o make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n this_o doubt_n christ_n help_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o obstynacy_n of_o man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v for_o although_o this_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o close_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n here_o notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n affirm_v
to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n for_o we_o in_o general_a but_o also_o particular_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v charge_n so_o of_o every_o sparrow_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o without_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o take_v charge_n of_o man_n create_v and_o make_v after_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o rather_o philosophycal_o then_o divine_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o as_o christ_n affirm_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_o and_o pertycularlye_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n for_o true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o fortune_n &_o chance_n â—…uâ—…_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n it_o self_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v chance_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o do_v happen_v by_o the_o tourn_a wheel_n of_o blind_a fortune_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v or_o bear_v rule_n without_o your_o father_n c_o that_o be_v without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o sparrow_n how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v less_o care_n over_o you_o then_o over_o sparrow_n 30_o yea_o even_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v yea_o even_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o m._n all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o have_v a_o marvelous_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v kill_v without_o your_o father_n will_n that_o one_o care_n may_v have_v answer_v a_o other_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v they_o that_o not_o only_o their_o life_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o of_o small_a reputation_n and_o count_v of_o they_o superfluous_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n under_o their_o father_n providence_n he_o say_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_o your_o life_n your_o body_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o but_o also_o your_o hair_n how_o little_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v esteem_v be_v of_o care_n &_o charge_n to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o you_o to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o respect_n for_o he_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v number_v that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o a_o singular_a and_o special_a care_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v number_v and_o tell_v be_v number_v to_o the_o end_n none_o of_o they_o whereof_o we_o keep_v tale_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o be_v already_o past_a which_o he_o use_v here_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o time_n to_o come_v child_n but_o they_o be_v already_o number_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o creation_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v and_o do_v take_v charge_n of_o you_o c._n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o as_o vain_a &_o curious_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o be_v stir_v to_o the_o invocation_n and_o calling_n upon_o god._n 31_o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o for_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n fear_v you_o not_o m._n now_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v not_o fear_v and_o also_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n for_o you_o be_v not_o a_o fear_v but_o go_v to_o and_o discharge_v your_o duty_n with_o a_o bold_a &_o constant_a mind_n this_o true_o bring_v great_a consolation_n if_o a_o man_n conceive_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o sure_a &_o undoutted_a faith_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v and_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o who_o providence_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v you_o be_v much_o better_a then_o c._n this_o general_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n sparrow_n be_v create_v notwithstanding_o this_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v otherways_o then_o by_o the_o right_a of_o creation_n 1._o a._n for_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o c._n but_o this_o dignity_n pertain_v no_o other_o wise_a unto_o man_n then_o by_o the_o free_a estimation_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o unworthy_a as_o worthy_a bu._n since_o christ_n therefore_o say_v you_o be_v much_o better_a to_o your_o father_n then_o sparrow_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o your_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v you_o dismay_v for_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o can_v rerestraine_v their_o force_n and_o frustrate_v their_o device_n and_o imagination_n against_o you_o 32_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o the_o new_a interpretroure_n think_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o often_o time_n use_v this_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o preposition_n in._n c._n now_o christ_n amplify_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o this_o present_a use_n and_o purpose_n because_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n jest_n that_o the_o same_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o god_n most_o straight_o require_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o haughty_a stomach_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_o to_o martyrdom_n m._n for_o here_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v for_o true_a equity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_n and_o just_a then_o to_o have_v that_o servant_n deny_v of_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o victory_n which_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a then_o to_o have_v the_o servant_n acknowledge_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o humility_n and_o persecution_n cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o force_n and_o may_v even_o to_o the_o basardinge_v of_o his_o life_n c._n therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o chryst_n 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o a_o tryffel_fw-mi here_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v account_v of_o as_o a_o special_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o if_o that_o earthy_o king_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o mayntain_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o for_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o richesse_n call_v their_o subject_n to_o armour_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o war_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a support_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n at_o least_o with_o their_o tongue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o extinguish_v and_o deface_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v which_o inward_o suppress_v the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o outward_n profession_n be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o here_o his_o witness_n in_o vain_a by_o who_o mouth_n his_o name_n in_o this_o world_n be_v celebrate_v and_o glorify_v christ_n i_o say_v will_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n set_v against_o all_o false_a religion_n &_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o
death_n mark_n add_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mark_v &_o luke_n have_v shall_v save_v it_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v find_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o felicity_n a._n let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o backbiter_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creditor_n 40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o be_v not_o content_a in_o tell_n the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v which_o reject_v the_o apostle_n he_o proceed_v far_a body_n and_o show_v what_o profit_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o such_o profit_n that_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n also_o which_o send_v he_o that_o man_n may_v hereby_o know_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o c._n final_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o man_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o testify_v that_o which_o he_o see_v be_v fit_n to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o gentle_o that_o then_o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v liberal_o entreat_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n sure_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n lord_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n not_o to_o seducer_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n the_o lord_n very_o plain_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 23._o receive_v i_o but_o these_o false_a prophet_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v they_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o just_a man_n reward_n bu._n now_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o messenger_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o his_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o more_o savour_n among_o man_n c._n he_o begin_v true_o with_o the_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o without_o exception_n he_o commend_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n for_o although_o god_n have_v command_v we_o general_o to_o love_v all_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o worthy_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o man_n may_v have_v special_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_v c._n diverse_a interpreter_n expound_v this_o diverse_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o a_o mutual_a recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v note_v here_o because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n geve_v again_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o just_a because_o they_o be_v benefitial_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o as_o we_o by_o our_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o may_v answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v commit_v 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v c._n to_o amplify_v this_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o jest_n part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n namely_o to_o geve_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v they_o little_a one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v low_a in_o degree_n and_o base_a in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n also_o which_o be_v disdain_v of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 〈…〉_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n a._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o gift_n 〈…〉_o as_o he_o do_v respect_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n neither_o the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o widow_n iâ—…_n who_o cast_v two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n to_o cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n because_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n to_o prevent_v our_o cogitation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n for_o so_o small_a benefit_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostell_n â—…6_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o labour_n the_o proceed_v of_o love_n which_o love_v you_o show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v the_o xi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 〈…〉_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v b._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v &_o go_v through_o the_o town_n â—…reaching_v the_o gospel_n &_o heal_v every_o where_o â—…6_o and_o mark_v have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n notwithstanding_o christe_o himself_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o his_o duty_n as_o many_o slow_a belly_n and_o idle_a prelate_n do_v in_o these_o day_n which_o neither_o preach_v then selue_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o they_o c._n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o jury_n he_o himself_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o galilae_n of_o command_v the_o twelve_o c._n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n of_o command_v because_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o free_a liberty_n in_o their_o embassage_n but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v
unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v â—â—her_n &_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v then selue_o bu._n by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n do_v esteem_n nothing_o more_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n more_o often_o or_o more_o fervent_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v it_o he_o say_v also_o to_o martha_n as_o concern_v mary_n mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o for_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o their_o city_n e._n that_o be_v in_o those_o city_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v before_o 10._o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o by_o two_o &_o two_o before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n &_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v a._n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v before_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 2_o when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n hear_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n b._n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n before_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n come_v have_v restore_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o naym_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o fear_n &_o glorify_a god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n for_o god_n can_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n declare_v his_o favour_n unto_o man_n then_o by_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n which_o may_v thorough_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o rumour_n of_o he_o through_o out_o all_o jury_n &_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o prison_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v john_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o that_o john_n be_v move_v to_o know_v the_o mediator_n by_o miracle_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o wax_v glorious_a think_v now_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o he_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o a._n not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n who_o think_v better_o of_o their_o master_n than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n 3._o c._n also_o their_o divination_n be_v but_o vain_a which_o fain_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v the_o question_n follow_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v report_v it_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o himself_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o same_o before_o that_o they_o may_v embrace_v christ_n faithful_o without_o delay_n hereby_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n b._n and_o what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v then selue_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o master_n only_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o all_o false_a apostle_n to_o make_v then selue_o master_n &_o to_o lead_v about_o with_o they_o disciple_n 20._o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v say_v there_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o you_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n direct_v &_o send_v their_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o master_n only_o d_o c._n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o tense_n as_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v it_o thou_o that_o shall_v come_v m._n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v doubtful_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o doubt_v not_o as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n 1._o but_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o c._n it_o be_v a_o come_v principle_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o felicity_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o move_v not_o the_o question_n but_o only_o demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n or_o no._n for_o after_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 4_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v b._n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n cure_v many_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o infirmity_n &_o plague_n &_o of_o evel_a spirit_n &_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n &_o that_o they_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o bring_v word_n unto_o john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v 7._o c._n for_o as_o john_n bear_v the_o person_n or_o represent_v another_o man_n so_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v mark_v most_o but_o where_o as_o he_o answer_v not_o simpe_o first_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o think_v it_o best_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o then_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o more_o free_a argument_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o crier_n or_o forerunner_n 5_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v &_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blind_a receive_v c._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n esaâ—…_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o kingdom_n god_n do_v promise_v himself_o so_o liberal_a &_o beneficial_a that_o he_o will_v bring_v help_n &_o remedy_n to_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n &_o misery_n but_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o show_v by_o external_a &_o visible_a sign_n that_o he_o come_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n go_v their_o way_n full_o satisfy_v with_o a_o perfect_v answer_n johâ—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o do_v rather_o seek_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v declare_v itself_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v any_o testimony_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o poor_a be_v preach_v that_o be_v consolation_n &_o tranquillity_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o afflict_v &_o sorrowful_a c._n this_o second_o place_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n esâ—â—_n &_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o because_o the_o same_o teach_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n express_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o afflict_a christ_n bring_v this_o prophecy_n partly_o to_o endue_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o humility_n &_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o carnal_a sense_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o poor_a base_a &_o contemptible_a flock_n for_o
&_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n but_o your_o readiness_n &_o lightness_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a &_o vain_a except_o your_o go_n have_v some_o certain_a end_n &_o purpose_n for_o true_o you_o seek_v for_o no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o pastime_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v abide_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o read_n that_o be_v bu._n by_o the_o read_n shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n kâ—â—_n decline_v &_o bend_v now_o hither_o now_o thither_o be_v signify_v the_o vacillation_n &_o shake_a inconstancy_n of_o inconstant_a man_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n inâ—…_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o light_n &_o inconstant_a man_n be_v unmeeet_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n change_v not_o his_o mind_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o before_o wherefore_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a simple_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8_o or_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o condemn_v costly_a &_o princelike_a apparel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n &_o to_o much_o pomp_n be_v reprehend_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v thither_o for_o there_o all_o thing_n be_v untilled_a wild_a &_o barren_a which_o can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o werine_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v delight_n they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o effect_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v refer_v he_o say_v therefore_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o not_o without_o occasion_n you_o go_v forth_o with_o such_o speed_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o john_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o see_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a sight_n go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v for_o some_o singular_a thing_n in_o john_n true_o your_o expectation_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o you_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a._n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n but_o do_v also_o prefer_v his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o right_a scope_n &_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v hereupon_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v therefore_o extol_v and_o place_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v how_o that_o some_o special_a &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n before_o that_o he_o come_v 1._o this_o john_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o &_o do_v point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n c._n but_o where_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v make_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o dark_o obscure_o or_o under_o shadow_n show_v &_o declare_v that_o time_n of_o redemption_n but_o plain_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n the_o prophecy_n of_o mallachie_n follow_v pertain_v 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n write_v this_o same_o somewhat_o more_o diverse_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 1._o &_o he_o shall_v prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n yea_o even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o long_o for_o etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n read_v it_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o so_o read_v in_o the_o come_v greek_a book_n the_o which_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o by_o newness_n to_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o want_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n here_o or_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n all_o one_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n &_o repentance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n m._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n he_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n &_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o way_n to_o life_n bu._n such_o a_o messenger_n &_o of_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o witness_v his_o father_n zacharias_n by_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a 1._o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n &_o so_o forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o preach_n of_o john_n come_v christ_n into_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o temple_n be_v holy_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n &_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o place_v like_o unto_o john_n before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v show_v he_o present_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 11_z very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a they_o he_o b._n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o simple_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o euamgeliste_n where_o he_o say_v among_o woman_n child_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n baptist_n for_o here_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o by_o the_o which_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v which_o despise_v the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o all_o c._n this_o excellency_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
he_o deserve_v 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v m._n christ_n with_o his_o wont_a exclamation_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n c._n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o often_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o any_o serious_a matter_n &_o which_o deserve_v more_o than_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o attention_n or_o give_v heed_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n when_o as_o hitherto_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v â–ª_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v admit_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o understand_v notwithstanding_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o all_o man_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a and_o dull_a of_o hear_v but_o now_o because_o every_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_a hinder_v themselves_o but_o make_v other_o man_n slow_a also_o christ_n exhort_v his_o elect_a who_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o this_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o the_o same_o 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n but_o whereunto_o a._n hitherto_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n mynistery_n he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o to_o receive_v jesus_n bu_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v chryst_n 7._o but_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v and_o all_o the_o people_n &_o the_o publican_n that_o hear_v he_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v baptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptise_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n great_o accuse_v the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n c._o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n &_o such_o as_o be_v their_o imitator_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o with_o inflexible_a contumacy_n despise_v his_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n c._n he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wont_a and_o common_a pastime_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o child_n so_o pipe_v when_o they_o dance_v together_o and_o true_o chryst_n seem_v to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o haughty_a stomach_n of_o the_o pharysey_n in_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n 17_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v bu._n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o froward_a child_n who_o be_v please_v with_o no_o pleasant_n or_o musical_a noise_n nay_o rather_o to_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n to_o who_o the_o diligence_n &_o endeavour_v of_o their_o fellow_n be_v never_o acceptable_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o they_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o merry_a or_o pleasant_a note_n then_o do_v these_o man_n cry_v and_o say_v we_o rather_o desire_v mourn_a if_o then_o they_o make_v any_o sorrowful_a noise_n straightway_o they_o wish_v for_o pleasant_a tune_n so_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a be_v they_o a._n this_o similitude_n the_o lord_n himself_o apply_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a say_v 18_o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o peril_n for_o john_n come_v bu._n by_o a_o excellent_a antithesis_fw-la he_o show_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o that_o they_o be_v at_o contention_n with_o god_n do_v omit_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o hinder_v their_o safeguard_n and_o to_o repel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o care_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o malice_n neither_o eat_a nor_o b._n john_n trewe_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o food_n chaâ—…_n &_o do_v abstain_v from_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o lead_v a_o austere_a and_o straight_o life_n thunder_v out_o as_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o severe_a reprehension_n even_o as_o he_o that_o sing_v a_o sorrowful_a song_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o one_o that_o sing_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a note_n more_o gentle_n with_o favour_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v profit_n sure_o their_o stony_a and_o stubborn_a obstinacy_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o external_a life_n between_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o variety_n and_o difference_n the_o more_o convince_v and_o overthrow_v the_o unbelieving_a because_o he_o frame_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n may_v make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n they_o nevertheless_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n wherefore_o if_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n which_o by_o caucare_v malice_n reject_v the_o manifold_a calling_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v befall_v those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o melody_n i_o mean_v neither_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v a_o peril_n c._n john_n be_v call_v a_o demoniake_n or_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o peril_n the_o which_o we_o call_v common_o frantic_a or_o fantastical_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n neâ—â—_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n who_o let_v not_o to_o cavil_n against_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fore_n ronner_fw-fr haruinger_n and_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o bibber_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o son_n of_o m_o a_o come_v c._n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o come_v which_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o other_o way_n because_o the_o way_n of_o john_n take_v no_o place_n this_o man_n jesus_n show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o tractable_a to_o all_o man_n he_o despise_v no_o man_n be_v use_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o apparel_n he_o shonneth_n not_o the_o feast_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o yet_o also_o they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o he_o to_o cavil_n at_o and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n a._n this_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a true_o and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o temperancy_n sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n be_v notwithstanding_o count_v a_o rioter_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o vyciouse_a person_n â—…tnes_n c._n let_v they_o therefore_o mark_v this_o place_n which_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o outward_a austerity_n of_o life_n and_o do_v count_v that_o a_o angelical_a life_n if_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o abstainer_n that_o he_o starve_v his_o body_n with_o famine_n and_o pine_a hunger_n for_o accord_v to_o this_o rule_n john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o note_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a whereas_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o under_o this_o pretence_n geve_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o will_n do_v show_v even_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o measure_n christ_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o redemption_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wicked_a and_o gross_a a_o liberty_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o incomparable_a treasure_n we_o esteem_v and_o make_v price_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o fleshe_o skill_n us._n also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n by_o excellency_n not_o as_o one_o among_o a_o common_a multitude_n or_o as_o common_a servant_n be_v but_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o because_o no_o man_n which_o usurp_v honour_n to_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o call_v to_o the_o same_o god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o council_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a vocation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o a_o servant_n send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v christ_n the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 23._o let_v he_o save_v himself_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god._n my_o belove_a this_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v c._n where_o as_o god_n add_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o christ_n it_o contain_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o can_v well_o be_v perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o although_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o we_o all_o do_v spring_v from_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o lively_a well_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o love_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o nature_n his_o love_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n follow_v alone_o m._n there_o be_v no_o firm_a sure_a and_o perfect_a love_n to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o alone_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o m._n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 3._o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v bu._n he_o be_v baptize_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v warn_v before_o by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o sest_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v moses_n 1._o samuel_n and_o david_n consecrate_v so_o be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n consecrate_v also_o there_o be_v all_o so_o yet_o another_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v anon_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n c._n the_o prophet_n here_o show_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o equity_n &_o right_n flourish_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v decay_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n &_o guide_v not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vast_a rude_a &_o ignorant_a behaviour_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jury_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 110._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n a._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentyle_n be_v prophesy_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o judgement_n shall_v be_v declare_v be_v express_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v christ_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o pour_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o by_o a_o voice_n or_o by_o write_v only_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n inward_o to_o the_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o with_o the_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n c._n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o shout_v cry_n and_o tumult_n about_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o pomp_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o place_n the_o euamgeliste_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v violent_o constrayninge_v man_n with_o force_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o meek_o with_o long_a sufferance_n forbear_v all_o man_n 20_o a_o brouse_v reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o brouse_v reed_n m._n by_o these_o two_o say_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o help_v our_o infirmity_n then_o reject_v our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n the_o prophet_n also_o by_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o afflycted_a be_v as_o brouse_v quill_n or_o reed_n but_o rather_o comfort_v erect_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o the_o smook_n flax_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v he_o put_v not_o out_o but_o kindle_v and_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o burn_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o seek_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weak_a so_o brouse_v and_o so_o much_o quench_v that_o he_o strengthen_v not_o that_o he_o make_v not_o whole_a that_o he_o kindle_v not_o again_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n all_o the_o which_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v amiable_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o
think_v the_o less_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o bend_v himself_o accord_v to_o their_o weakness_n gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o shall_v for_o certain_a when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v than_o we_o marvel_v not_o so_o much_o at_o his_o simplicity_n before_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n yea_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o excel_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v ravish_v our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n fsaye_n show_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o way_n how_o necessary_a this_o love_a kindness_n meekness_n and_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o favour_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v altogether_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n already_o until_o he_o kindle_v the_o light_n more_o clear_o in_o they_o and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v they_o brouâ—…des_fw-la be_v not_o all_o man_n like_v unto_o brouse_v reed_n and_o smoke_v flax_n in_o that_o christ_n therefore_o temper_v and_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n fragility_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o inspeakable_a goodness_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n here_o by_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o let_v we_o not_o bend_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n like_o break_a reed_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v into_o perfect_v strength_n and_o manhood_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v stout_o against_o at_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_a smoke_v and_o dark_a and_o bring_v forth_o small_a spark_n only_o but_o let_v it_o bring_v forth_o most_o clear_a and_o shine_a beam_n after_o these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o little_a sentence_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o matthew_n omit_v the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o faithful_o and_o true_o he_o shall_v geve_v judgement_n and_o not_o be_v pensive_a nor_o careful_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o faithful_a manner_n of_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expound_v c._n although_o say_v he_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v correct_v vice_n righteous_o without_o flattery_n and_o partiality_n he_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a and_o contemner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o therefore_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n some_o false_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o strong_a and_o stout_a shall_v be_v assuage_v and_o beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n maul_v and_o that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o in_o all_o place_n either_o to_o bring_v in_o darkness_n or_o else_o be_v faggot_n themselves_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v have_v their_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n drive_v away_o or_o else_o their_o burn_a heat_n extinguish_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a to_o cherish_v &_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n all_o so_o wise_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o spare_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fume_a flax_n or_o the_o race_v reed_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n c._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o namely_o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o war_n against_o satan_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v never_o obtain_v without_o fight_n christ_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o prosecute_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o the_o which_o example_n also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v learn_v to_o perceiver_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n and_o strong_a mind_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v otherwise_o as_o thus_o the_o isle_n look_v for_o his_o law_n but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v alter_v the_o word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o change_v the_o sense_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a restitution_n 110._o and_o renovation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n 22_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a._n when_o be_v this_o do_v sure_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o as_o witness_v saint_n mark_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man._n c._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n notwithstanding_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o double_a plague_n as_o to_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o dumb_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a with_o natural_a vice_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o deed_n corporal_o and_o want_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n although_o in_o the_o power_n perspective_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o his_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o defection_n or_o want_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o satan_n to_o vitiate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o r._n here_o appear_v both_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a god._n &_o also_o his_o power_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o clemency_n in_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n and_o pity_n upon_o this_o afflict_a and_o most_o miserable_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n also_o in_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o satan_n with_o his_o word_n and_o so_o restore_v this_o demoniake_n be_v both_o dumb_a and_o blind_a to_o perfect_v health_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v r._n although_o satan_n out_o of_o measure_n envy_n and_o rage_n very_o furious_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n force_v he_o to_o stoop_v and_o to_o geve_v place_n wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o satan_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o manner_n of_o harm_n 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v b._n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o this_o miracle_n some_o wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v other_o some_o do_v blaspheme_v c._n but_o where_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o malicious_a and_o
cruel_a battle_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o make_v ready_a ourselves_o &_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o with_o the_o which_o weapon_n we_o shall_v easy_o confound_v that_o enemy_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a and_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v a._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hurt_v into_o my_o house_n the_o house_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n allegorical_o for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o say_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o find_v it_o empty_a he_o persist_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o place_n fornish_v and_o prepare_v after_o no_o worse_a manner_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o geste_fw-la c._n christ_n no_o doubt_n mean_v that_o such_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n abide_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o point_n that_o not_o one_o hole_n or_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o the_o destruction_n faithful_a which_o satan_n seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o then_o when_o we_o forsake_v christ_n and_o bid_v he_o farewell_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o find_v that_o voydenes_n or_o emptyne_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o swepinge_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o saint_n paul_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o so_o enter_v he_o in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o froward_a generation_n c._n the_o devil_n not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n to_o himself_o only_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o more_o hurtful_a for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o 2._o a._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o barren_a woman_n bring_v forth_o seven_o that_o be_v many_o 4._o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v unto_o they_o one_o man_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o fold_n more_o in_o subjection_n to_o satham_n than_o we_o be_v before_o wherefore_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o battle_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o christ_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n again_o such_o a_o continual_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o with_o the_o foil_n or_o repulse_n but_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jest_n hole_n that_o may_v be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o head_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v wring_v and_o wrest_n in_o the_o hole_n body_n we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o therefore_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o to_o shut_v out_o this_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n a._n the_o apostle_a peter_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o place_n say_v of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v they_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n worse_o with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o look_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o verse_n 46_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_n to_o speak_v wâ—â—â—_n he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o talk_v bu._n matthew_n here_o adjoin_v a_o history_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n constant_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o lesson_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n but_o special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o pharisee_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o convince_v their_o impiety_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n behold_v his_o mother_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v there_o seem_v herein_o to_o be_v much_o disagrement_fw-it for_o these_o two_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o he_o be_v reason_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o luke_n make_v mention_v luâ—…_n that_o they_o come_v at_o another_o time_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o come_n put_v in_o the_o exclamation_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n a._n and_o declare_v that_o which_o matthew_n note_v here_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n c._n but_o because_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o note_v the_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v well_o enough_o the_o solution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v for_o luke_n express_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v declare_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o do_v he_o place_v afterward_o but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n with_o this_o narration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o a_o rash_a and_o a_o undiscrete_a zeal_n she_o do_v extol_v that_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o as_o she_o think_v be_v to_o much_o abase_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o true_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n talk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n because_o they_o be_v either_o careful_a for_o he_o or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v that_o holy_a mother_n be_v unfaithful_a a._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kin_n and_o line_n so_o lot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n for_o terah_n beget_v abram_n nachor_n and_o aram_n 〈…〉_o and_o aram_n beget_v lot._n laban_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jacob_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v jacob_n uncle_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o judas_n &_o simon_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o cousin_n german_z as_o we_o term_v it_o to_o james_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n which_o be_v
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actâ—â—_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecâ—â—_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
word_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v mollify_v their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n by_o this_o word_n of_o heal_v matthew_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n for_o they_o do_v compare_v the_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o health_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o lord_n release_v the_o punishment_n but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v very_o apt_o show_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n for_o whereupon_o come_v the_o mitigation_n of_o ponishemente_n but_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o we_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o benediction_n and_o peace_n and_o although_o sometime_o our_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n be_v abbolish_v poâ—â—ntes_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o because_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o or_o else_o because_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v more_o ware_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v quikken_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ponishemente_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o fault_n the_o heal_a be_v very_o well_o join_v with_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n sin_n but_o thereby_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o convert_v into_o his_o favour_n through_o desert_n for_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o order_n and_o consequence_n be_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o those_o for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v sorry_a and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o salvation_n m._n by_o this_o place_n i_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o the_o order_n mean_v or_o way_n be_v by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v man_n may_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v for_o the_o preach_a whereof_o christe_o send_v his_o apostle_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v trewe_o turn_v and_o repent_v unless_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v illuminate_v therefore_o he_o say_v here_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o requisite_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v so_o say_v the_o apostell_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o health_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v coversion_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o here_o but_o happy_a be_v your_o m._n the_o obstinacy_n excecation_z and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v declare_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v &_o draw_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o beatitude_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o have_v eye_n of_o see_v and_o hear_n ear_n that_o he_o may_v therewith_o geve_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10_o c._n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_v to_o a_o other_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o evangelist_n there_o heap_v many_o sentence_n together_o without_o any_o distyncte_n order_n of_o time_n but_o matthew_n in_o his_o text_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o show_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o speak_v for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n &_o admit_v familiar_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o a_o other_o comparison_n be_v extol_v in_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n but_o christ_n here_o understand_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o hear_v nor_o the_o simple_a aspect_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o pronounce_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o because_o the_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o perceive_v save_v health_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n furthermore_o because_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n need_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o objection_n put_v away_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o sing_v which_o thomas_n gross_o require_v but_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o not_o see_v christ_n see_v he_o and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 3._o or_o likeness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n be_v once_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o do_v there_o continual_o shine_v 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o z._n christ_n shéew_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o come_n who_o corporal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o righteous_a man_n c._n luke_n have_v many_o prophte_n and_o king_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o be_v better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v under_o type_n &_o shadow_n which_o now_o by_o the_o shine_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o bright_o shine_v and_o appear_v for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cut_v we_o enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sainctuarye_n &_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n do_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o far_a desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v a_o far_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o wish_v to_o behold_v it_o more_o never_o and_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n nor_o true_o can_v it_o come_v any_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v â—…_n when_o as_o all_o man_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_n for_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o malediction_n with_o the_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oppress_v let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o they_o long_v after_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v safe_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n faith_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n but_o if_o abraham_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o
preach_v and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a gladness_n for_o the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n although_o not_o very_o deep_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o they_o have_v some_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n and_o hither_o to_o the_o seed_n begin_v to_o spire_v and_o shote_v that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v by_o a_o certain_a token_n that_o they_o have_v a_o credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o like_v very_o well_o of_o the_o euamgelical_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a proportion_n the_o root_n of_o charity_n also_o and_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o momentany_a and_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v it_o dure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o m._n so_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o soon_o come_v soon_o go_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n we_o see_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o at_o the_o first_o greedy_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n loathe_v their_o manna_n pellâ—â—_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o long_v so_o sore_o there_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a affection_n which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o thorough_o examine_v themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o ready_a promptness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o vanish_v not_o away_o like_o a_o quench_a flame_n for_o unle_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n there_o will_v not_o be_v moisture_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o continue_v this_o promptness_n true_o be_v commendable_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v joyful_o without_o delay_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v until_o faith_n have_v get_v his_o perfect_a strength_n and_o wither_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n sake_n christ_n say_v that_o such_o be_v trouble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o same_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v even_o so_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v bewray_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o move_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o have_v no_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o rote_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n happen_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n a._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n in_o such_o hearer_n that_o may_v contain_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n c._n they_o which_o sudden_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—…anye_n and_o yet_o persevere_v not_o in_o affliction_n be_v call_v of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v momentany_a fruit_n or_o such_o as_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o only_o because_o they_o for_o a_o time_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n decline_v but_o also_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n 1._o therefore_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 〈…〉_o which_o never_o decay_v as_o say_v s._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o fix_v never_o decay_v but_o flourish_v to_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a and_o with_o who_o it_o obtain_v some_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o in_o no_o point_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v altogether_o reject_v the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n final_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v even_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v quail_v or_o perish_v which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v once_o engrave_v and_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v a._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v he_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v offend_v here_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o affliction_n to_o decline_v depart_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n block_n so_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o luke_n sufficient_o expound_v when_o for_o this_o word_n offend_v he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o m._n whosoever_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n patient_o yea_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v apt_a meet_a and_o feat_n for_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v up_o the_o word_n &_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n here_o you_o may_v alter_v it_o better_o and_o say_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n signify_v he_o which_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o third_o number_n he_o rehearse_v those_o which_o inward_o will_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_v otherwise_o m._n for_o some_o here_o fructify_v understand_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v let_v from_o fructify_a by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o which_o 14._o as_o by_o certain_a thorn_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choke_v such_o be_v they_o which_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n &_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o come_v christ_n therefore_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o evil_n desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n covetousness_n and_o other_o worldly_a care_n unto_o thorn_n although_o matthew_n put_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o under_o this_o word_n the_o intanglinge_v enticement_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v because_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o other_o hurtful_a impediment_n do_v choke_v the_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a corn_n when_o it_o shoot_v and_o come_v a_o ear_n even_o so_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v high_a grow_v than_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v and_o press_v down_o the_o force_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o not_o ripe_a for_o although_o evil_a desire_n spring_v up_o and_o arise_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o do_v overcome_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o corn_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o a_o ear_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o pluck_v these_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n choke_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o these_o thorn_n and_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thick_a wood_n of_o the_o same_o in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v unto_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n because_o scant_o the_o ten_o person_n occupy_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o these_o thorn_n by_o the_o root_n but_o to_o cut_v and_o brush_v they_o down_o and_o the_o
and_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o &_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o get_v the_o same_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a felicity_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o evangelical_a piety_n &_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n david_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n speak_v thus_o 19_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n again_o he_o say_v 109._o i_o have_v love_v the_o commandment_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o c._n christ_n here_o teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o with_o another_o similitude_n name_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v the_o good_a among_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o evil_a among_o the_o good_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pure_a from_o blot_n and_o spot_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v separation_n come_v notwithstanding_o peradventure_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v otherwise_o name_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o weak_a because_o such_o purity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o willing_o first_o in_o the_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o restore_v second_o in_o that_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefould_a unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o choose_a sheep_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n drown_v under_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v confuse_v for_o although_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o dissipation_n commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o discipline_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n to_o have_v their_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o let_v we_o be_v severe_a in_o purge_v away_o all_o filthy_a spot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemissh_n 25._o before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a c._n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v from_o hypocrite_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o land_n or_o shore_n that_o be_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o good_a a._n for_o this_o sentence_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o verce_a go_v before_o 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnas_fw-la 51._o sh_v of_o tooth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n c._n he_o call_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o judgement_n 66._o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n esaye_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v read_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o verce_a of_o this_o chapter_n wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v waylinge_v c._o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v before_o how_o that_o all_o parable_n be_v private_a expound_v to_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o gentle_o and_o familiar_o instruct_v they_o he_o do_v also_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v so_o great_a diligence_n in_o teach_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o participate_v that_o to_o other_o public_o which_o they_o themselves_o private_a have_v receive_v 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a a._n we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o some_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v before_o as_o this_o i_o ask_v you_o because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o husband_n man_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v the_o more_o encourage_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o learn_v therefore_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v c._n a_o scribe_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o call_v a_o scriveuer_n or_o writer_n esâ—…_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o scribe_n which_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esdras_n lukâ—…_n and_o he_o who_o mathewe_n call_v a_o scribe_n luke_n call_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o a_o scribe_n signify_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n c._n a_o wise_n and_o provident_a househoulder_n in_o govern_v his_o house_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o have_v store_n lay_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fetch_v forth_o from_o his_o store-house_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thing_n abundant_o by_o this_o man_n he_o shéew_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v â—…wledge_n must_v teach_v copious_o and_o plentiful_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o liberal_a househoulder_n shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n all_o manner_n of_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a dish_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o feast_n this_o liberality_n true_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o most_o plentiful_o show_v in_o bring_v
by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n sudden_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o wickedness_n bu._n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v note_v fear_v that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fear_n tremble_n and_o rebuke_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o wicked_a tyrant_n herode_fw-la timâ—…_n have_v slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v his_o incestiouse_a marriage_n but_o john_n be_v slay_v the_o lord_n himself_o come_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o purity_n of_o life_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o condemn_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o true_o say_v the_o apostel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v scourge_v and_o kill_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invincible_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n a_o other_o by_o and_o by_o arysethe_v in_o his_o place_n wherefore_o tyrant_n shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n until_o they_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n teach_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o christ_n name_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n chaâ—…_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o helias_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a church_n they_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n amiss_o to_o his_o person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a comparison_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o follow_v je_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o their_o gracious_a redemption_n there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o go_v before_o they_o as_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n which_o shall_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o therefore_o with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a day_n the_o jew_n accord_v to_o their_o gross_a dullness_n in_o interpret_n restrain_v this_o to_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o other_o some_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o be_v rise_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n which_o be_v as_o excellent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o so_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v true_a special_o when_o as_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v help_v the_o miserable_a and_o shine_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v do_v then_o great_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god._n a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v both_o celebrate_v by_o the_o office_n and_o proclamation_n of_o john_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o what_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a in_o he_o but_o be_v fall_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o transpose_v &_o change_v he_o to_o other_o man_n person_n and_o thus_o true_o by_o most_o wicked_a ingratitude_n the_o world_n oftentimes_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v herode_fw-la himself_o he_o take_v not_o this_o opinion_n willing_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o john_n again_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o as_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v always_o waver_v and_o afeard_a he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o vex_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o blind_a terror_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v great_o disquiet_v and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o c._n a_o man_n may_v much_o marvel_v what_o reason_n lead_v they_o thus_o to_o say_v for_o john_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a show_v no_o miracle_n or_o sign_n a._n as_o witness_v the_o multitude_n 1â—…_n c._n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o want_n their_o colour_n or_o clock_n because_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v famous_a by_o do_v of_o miracle_n conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v now_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o put_v to_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la &_o that_o now_o he_o come_v again_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a man_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o hurt_v or_o violate_v his_o personage_n b._n we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o inâ—…d_v how_o man_n be_v wrap_v and_o tangle_v in_o childish_a error_n when_o godliness_n fall_v and_o decay_v as_o in_o that_o age_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o like_a have_v often_o time_n since_o happen_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o these_o day_n with_o to_o much_o grief_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o bid_v god_n farewell_o 28._o of_o the_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la speak_v 3_o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n use_v the_o preterperfecte_v tense_n have_v take_v have_v bind_v have_v put_v for_o the_o preterpluperfecte_v tense_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n m._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o john_n by_o occasion_n he_o join_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o herodias_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o name_n diminutive_a take_v of_o herode_fw-la his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n c._n the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestiouse_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o c._n josephus_n allege_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n 10._o namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v be_v bring_v himself_o in_o suspicion_n with_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o move_a of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_v of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n namely_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n &_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o a_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n than_o
spoil_v man_n of_o their_o sense_n it_o blind_v or_o obscure_v the_o eye_n sight_n it_o dull_v the_o ear_n and_o it_o drown_v memory_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v help_v to_o excuse_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o ingratitude_n &_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n so_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o a_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v not_o god_n to_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o sure_o because_o we_o know_v not_o god._n but_o forget_v the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_o which_o by_o so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o have_v reveal_v if_o we_o be_v so_o thankful_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n that_o matthew_n speak_v of_o hapen_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o see_v spirit_n whereas_o god_n go_v about_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v quell_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v remember_v every_o hour_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o in_o the_o manifest_a light_n refuse_v to_o see_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n a._n by_o this_o outcry_n they_o manifest_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o vehement_a terror_n and_o grievous_a fear_n 27._o but_o straight_a way_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o a_o fray_v but_o straight_o way_n jesus_n speak_v hundred_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n when_o in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o he_o call_v unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v he_o who_o ingratitude_n and_o unbelief_n he_o forgive_v for_o he_o comfort_v they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v doubt_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n speak_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o a_o fray_v c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o hope_v well_o but_o because_o terror_n have_v now_o possess_v their_o mind_n he_o reprove_v the_o same_o least_o it_o shall_v hinder_v and_o stay_v their_o trust_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v quite_o void_a of_o fear_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o fear_n â—…tâ—…â—…e_fw-fr least_o that_o thereby_o their_o trust_n shall_v quite_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o although_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a voice_n &_o his_o presence_n terrible_a to_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o work_v another_o manner_n of_o effect_n for_o in_o they_o it_o work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n by_o the_o which_o we_o overcome_v fleshly_a terror_n and_o fear_n but_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o blind_a tumult_n and_o hurly_a burly_v do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o because_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a do_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o buckler_n of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o which_o be_v well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v &_o defend_v we_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v familiar_a &_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o 24._o the_o like_a word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o now_o although_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o help_v when_o christ_n appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o tempest_n cease_v not_o by_o and_o by_o until_o the_o disciple_n be_v better_o come_v unto_o themselves_o both_o to_o desy_a help_n &_o also_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o upon_o good_a consideration_n differre_fw-la the_o healthful_a help_n which_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n 28._o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n peter_n answer_v he_o a._n such_o be_v the_o rash_a zeal_n always_o of_o peter_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n nothing_o regard_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o c._n the_o condition_n which_o peter_n add_v here_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n why_o do_v peter_n speak_v so_o doubtful_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v by_o his_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v he_o sure_o in_o so_o small_a and_o weak_a a_o faith_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o a_o rash_a mind_n burst_v forth_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v measure_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_a of_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n have_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o now_o without_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n he_o rash_o desire_v to_o flee_v and_o have_v small_a credit_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n he_o desire_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o because_o it_o slide_v into_o a_o vicious_a excess_n and_o wicked_a extremity_n it_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o rashness_n zeal_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o to_o much_o haste_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o run_v bold_o but_o he_o which_o run_v beyond_o that_o mark_n and_o pass_v his_o race_n shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n by_o evil_a success_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n m_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o peter_n that_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o think_v modest_o of_o himself_o not_o in_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o as_o though_o he_o have_v play_v the_o man_n and_o do_v some_o notable_a act_n true_o his_o desire_n seem_v very_o preposterous_a he_o will_v run_v beyond_o the_o mark_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o well_o weigh_v his_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n we_o must_v not_o desire_n more_o than_o we_o ought_v neither_o must_v we_o take_v those_o thing_n in_o hand_n which_o exceed_v our_o strength_n special_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o every_o man_n must_v count_v with_o himself_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n question_n and_o he_o say_v come_v c._n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o peter_n request_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o answer_n this_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v very_o well_o forese_z in_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o best_a he_o do_v grant_v our_o request_n though_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v experience_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n may_v yield_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o in_o time_n he_o frame_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n in_o yield_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a furthermore_o in_o that_o this_o profit_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o do_v profit_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n upon_o the_o water_n then_o if_o christ_n have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o same_o man_n for_o peter_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n be_v contrayn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o infirmity_n most_o gentle_o stay_v
he_o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v drown_v the_o like_a happen_v daily_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o peter_n begin_v to_o sink_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n even_o so_o the_o flowinge_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o sink_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o business_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o water_n may_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v us._n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n m._n this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n â—…chies_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a or_o reeall_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o that_o peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v way_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n 30._o but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a wound_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_o i_o but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a b._n in_o that_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o faith_n fâ—â—â—…rethâ—…â—…ger_n to_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o now_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o drown_v his_o distrust_n be_v suffientlye_o bewray_v for_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o danger_n daâ—â—_n so_o by_o distrust_n we_o faint_v and_o sink_v in_o the_o small_a peril_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o begin_n therefore_o of_o peter_n synckinge_v be_v his_o distrust_n which_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o boysterousnes_n of_o the_o wind_n then_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v come_v furthermore_o this_o sink_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o unlawful_a petition_n lord_n save_v i_o c._n peter_n see_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o his_o rashness_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o although_o we_o be_v worthy_o punish_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o help_v we_o how_o little_a soever_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o immediate_o jesus_n m._n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n how_o ready_o the_o same_o be_v to_o deliver_v from_o peril_n all_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o peter_n happen_v oftentimes_o unto_o we_o for_o when_o soever_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o from_o affliction_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o this_o that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n god_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o from_o the_o height_n to_o fetch_v i_o and_o shall_v take_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o how_o soever_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n jesus_n teach_v peter_n that_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v come_v not_o of_o the_o wave_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o therefore_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o say_v oh_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o vehement_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a faith_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n &_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o constant_a faith_n in_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n save_v peter_n so_o gentle_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o wink_v not_o at_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n â—…tion_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o every_o fear_n do_v argue_v and_o betoken_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v or_o fear_v where_o faith_n rain_v answer_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o doubt_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o faith_n be_v here_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v and_o not_o offend_v namely_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o against_o he_o by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o ready_a experience_n of_o his_o power_n swerve_v notwithstanding_o from_o that_o double_a foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o vain_a and_o perverse_a fear_n m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o constant_a faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n which_o threaten_v destruction_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n peter_n take_v this_o journey_n in_o hand_n be_v dangerous_a with_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o fervent_a heat_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_a way_n he_o be_v cool_v he_o continue_v not_o as_o he_o begin_v christ_n a._n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o earnestness_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n 32._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wound_n cease_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n which_o say_v then_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediate_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o jesus_n go_v not_o into_o the_o ship_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o for_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v which_o by_o express_a word_n affirm_v the_o same_o a._n thus_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o john_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v unite_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o wind_n cease_v m._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n or_o wound_n so_o boisterous_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quiet_v and_o calm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a which_o can_v send_v and_o maintain_v aswell_o the_o external_a as_o the_o internal_a peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v oftentimes_o 33_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o a._n now_o it_o follow_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o excellent_a miracle_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a help_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a trouble_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mariner_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o therefore_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v sufficient_a credit_n unto_o he_o now_o at_o a_o sudden_a confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o voice_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o although_o this_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o common_o
because_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v these_o word_n plant_v of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o justify_v these_o be_v plant_v upon_o the_o true_a land_n of_o israel_n shall_v never_o be_v pluke_v up_o but_o these_o reprobate_a &_o outcast_a pharisee_n be_v never_o of_o this_o number_n but_o be_v external_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n cut_v of_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o incurable_a and_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n christ_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o c._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n 60._o final_o because_o election_n come_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o reprobate_n must_v needs_o perish_v how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o god_n destroy_v the_o good_a &_o innocent_a but_o because_o they_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n turn_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o 2_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n gospel_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_n b._n wherefore_o these_o word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v offend_v the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o only_o beware_v preacher_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o also_o that_o they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o thus_o do_v offend_v any_o man_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o the_o father_n to_o eternal_a life_n preâ—…â—…tion_n and_o that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v our_o part_n very_o diligent_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o se_fw-mi or_o here_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o whereby_o they_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n in_o themselves_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o our_o good_a demeanour_n c._n to_o be_v short_a a_o faithful_a and_o good_a teacher_n will_v so_o temper_v moderate_a &_o guide_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o publish_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v all_o man_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n christ_n very_o well_o and_o apt_o put_v forth_o this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o rote_n in_o god_n naâ—â—_n work_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n who_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o secret_a poison_n and_o thus_o they_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n touch_v hypocrite_n which_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v plant_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o like_o to_o the_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lybanus_n to_o the_o end_n their_o defection_n and_o wither_v away_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o absurd_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o preach_v wherefore_o let_v the_o teacher_n consider_v and_o way_n thâ—…_n what_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n do_v require_v if_o any_o after_o their_o doctrine_n rage_n and_o wax_v mad_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suffer_v they_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v very_o well_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n at_o the_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o as_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o careless_o and_o disdainful_o reject_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o proceed_v far_a and_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v firm_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o election_n of_o god._n saluaâ—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o we_o be_v create_v &_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n let_v they_o alone_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o man_n that_o their_o offence_n shall_v great_o move_v we_o notwithstanding_o a_o judgement_n and_o discression_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v have_v for_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o by_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o pass_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o come_v that_o old_a distynction_n of_o avoid_a offence_n namely_o that_o we_o beware_v jest_n we_o geve_v the_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o if_o any_o wicked_a â—…n_n obstinate_a and_o malicious_a person_n take_v the_o offence_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o we_o need_n not_o care_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n shall_v be_v bury_v if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o conformable_a and_o the_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a which_o take_v offence_n to_o themselves_o jest_n any_o weak_a person_n be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v through_o our_o default_n but_o when_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a kick_n against_o we_o let_v we_o go_v void_a of_o care_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o he_o which_o do_v not_o spare_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o weak_a brother_n be_v churlish_a and_o do_v tread_v those_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o help_v hand_n but_o to_o care_v for_o other_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o bewetie_n see_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o offence_n if_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o call_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o colour_n &_o cloak_n of_o offence_n let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o jest_n they_o draw_v we_o with_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v be_v arrogancy_n &_o disdain_n they_o contemn_v &_o great_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o bear_v the_o cause_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a e._n or_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n c._n in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o
pharisee_n be_v rather_o offend_v by_o pride_n then_o through_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v to_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n &_o seek_v to_o rule_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o will_n for_o when_o they_o stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v a_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o blindness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o &_o which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o also_o prefer_v of_o we_o do_v very_o well_o revoke_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o sluggishness_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o for_o he_o add_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n c._n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v destruction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o prerilouse_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a namely_o that_o it_o will_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o obey_v they_o and_o by_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o darkness_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o like_a destruction_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n &_o modesty_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o snare_v with_o error_n as_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o error_n and_o blindness_n say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o say_v also_o that_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o those_o blind_a also_o shall_v fall_v into_o destruction_n which_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n no_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v harken_v and_o obey_v these_o blind_a pharisee_o for_o none_o can_v please_v they_o but_o such_o as_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o son_n as_o for_o example_n blindness_n those_o which_o bear_v great_a rule_n among_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n be_v captain_n how_o shall_v we_o please_v they_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o behold_v the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n by_o and_o by_o we_o kindle_v their_o furious_a rage_n against_o we_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o bear_v more_o with_o the_o weak_a and_o suffer_v their_o infirmity_n than_o do_v the_o apostel_n paul_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o see_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o will_v bring_v man_n conscience_n into_o bondage_n 2._o he_o stout_o bend_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n give_v time_n or_o place_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v blind_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o rehearse_v this_o sentence_n note_v no_o circumstance_n but_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o similitude_n general_o even_o as_o in_o rehearse_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v make_v it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o self_n same_o sentence_n often_o time_n a._n as_o in_o diverse_a place_n we_o may_v find_v that_o he_o have_v repeat_v many_o other_o 15_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n c._n to_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o speak_v as_o thus_o then_o speak_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o etc_n etc_n for_o mark_n have_v and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n away_o from_o the_o people_n 7._o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o similitude_n but_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n sai_v declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n 16_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understand_v c._n because_o the_o disciple_n do_v bewray_v their_o intolerable_a rudeness_n christ_n do_v just_o reprehend_v they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v understand_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o 17_o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n c._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o meat_n man._n but_o that_o they_o have_v spot_v and_o dregs_n of_o vice_n include_v within_o they_o which_o open_o burst_v out_o in_o work_n m._n this_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o mark_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o when_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o man_n those_o be_v they_o that_o do_v defile_v the_o man_n therefore_o the_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o belly_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n &_o say_v that_o the_o intemperature_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v a_o pollution_n &_o defile_v of_o a_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o but_o of_o the_o natural_a &_o lawful_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v us._n aâ—…_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o free_a thing_n &_o indifferent_a if_o there_o come_v any_o corruption_n it_o come_v of_o man_n himself_o &_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v internal_a not_o external_a 18_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man._n a._n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_n thought_n murder_n break_v of_o wedlock_n whoredom_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n c._n hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o which_o before_o we_o note_v namely_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o now_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o say_v that_o all_o vicious_a thing_n that_o do_v defile_v &_o pollute_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n only_o in_o this_o mark_n differ_v from_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n namely_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o more_o vice_n than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o although_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v speak_v after_o a_o improper_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o we_o thereby_o may_v gather_v his_o meaning_n namely_o that_o all_o vice_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a &_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o a_o evil_a eye_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n yet_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d or_o ambiguity_n in_o so_o say_v because_o a_o impure_a &_o unclean_a heart_n do_v defile_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o evil_a desire_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v evil_n in_o the_o man_n to_o manifest_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v testimony_n and_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o sin_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o take_v meat_n with_o unwashen_a hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man._n a._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o man_n common_a but_o common_a defile_v &_o unclean_a be_v all_o one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 10._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v purify_v count_v not_o thou_o common_a the_o which_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o do_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a the_o jew_n do_v call_v those_o thing_n common_a which_o the_o gentile_n use_v common_o and_o therefore_o impure_a &_o profane_a and_o that_o which_o the_o greek_a phrase_n call_v common_a the_o hebrew_n phrase_n call_v unclean_a or_o defile_v 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o m._n this_o history_n be_v very_o plentiful_a
such_o grievous_a occasion_n be_v set_v before_o she_o that_o unless_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a faith_n she_o may_v have_v forsake_v christ_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n for_o diverse_a cause_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o for_o her_o invincible_a constancy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o repulse_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o &_o discourage_v by_o this_o temptation_n but_o her_o continual_a prayer_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o her_o perseverance_n notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n 10._o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v say_v that_o this_o woman_n have_v faith_n who_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n gather_v and_o conceive_v a_o trust_n of_o she_o own_o self_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o he_o do_v then_o keep_v silence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o this_o secret_a instinction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a preach_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o speak_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v doubt_n not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n but_o seem_v rather_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o see_v therefore_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o kindle_v her_o fervent_a faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v she_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a wherefore_o if_o so_o small_a a_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n bring_v forth_o such_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v to_o to_o much_o shame_n if_o we_o shall_v faint_v and_o quail_v when_o he_o differ_v we_o and_o satisfy_v not_o our_o request_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v the_o disciple_n be_v weary_a and_o annoy_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseek_v he_o to_o send_v she_o away_o say_v send_v she_o away_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v dispatch_v she_o either_o by_o grant_v to_o she_o her_o petition_n or_o else_o by_o satisfy_v she_o by_o some_o other_o mean_a c._n the_o disciple_n true_o crave_v nothing_o in_o the_o woman_n behalf_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o her_o importunate_a suit_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o send_v away_o bu._n for_o they_o themselves_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v have_v she_o send_v away_o say_v for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o wery_v we_o exceed_o and_o above_o measure_n with_o cry_v &_o with_o her_o complaint_n she_o be_v irksome_a unto_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o all_o if_o she_o thus_o follow_v we_o thou_o neither_o rebuke_v she_o nor_o grant_v her_o petition_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o quiet_a c._n but_o what_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o device_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o saint_n by_o this_o place_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n for_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o this_o woman_n crave_v some_o help_n or_o favour_n at_o the_o disciple_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n bu._n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o earth_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v &_o answer_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o argue_v of_o the_o vocation_n &_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n that_o no_o help_n must_v be_v show_v to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o include_v in_o such_o straight_a bond_n but_o hecause_fw-mi the_o time_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o jew_n may_v for_o the_o time_n keep_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o 2._o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v peace_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n at_o the_o first_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o keep_v then selue_o or_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o to_o this_o effect_n call_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumsition_n he_o do_v therefore_o true_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v save_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v succeed_v bu._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o great_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v special_o send_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v &_o promise_v be_v now_o offer_v and_o perform_v to_o this_o people_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o god_n comprehend_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n and_o because_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n even_o as_o without_o exception_n he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 19_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o then_o come_v she_o b._n this_o woman_n have_v a_o wonderful_a trust_n when_o that_o neither_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deny_v to_o show_v to_o her_o any_o favour_n at_o all_o can_v any_o whit_n discourage_v she_o but_o begin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o the_o more_o sharp_o she_o be_v repulse_v the_o more_o vehement_o she_o pray_v and_o crave_v help_v down_o c._n she_o seem_v therefore_o obstinate_o to_o contend_v as_o though_o she_o can_v extort_v somewhat_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n which_o by_o faith_n she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v thus_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v she_o and_o whereas_o christ_n precise_o deny_v that_o this_o her_o request_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n she_o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o leave_v of_o her_o suit_n it_o must_v needs_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n lord_n help_v i_o a._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o
shall_v feed_v and_o satisfy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n she_o only_o make_v her_o petition_n to_o have_v the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o master_n table_n and_o true_o god_n do_v never_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v some_o taste_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o and_o due_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o then_o flourish_v than_o this_o and_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v most_o fit_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v unto_o some_o other_o and_o in_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o piece_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o which_o piece_n he_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o of_o one_o to_o who_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o due_a even_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v his_o handful_n of_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v due_a by_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o pay_v the_o same_o some_o crumb_n of_o mercy_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o let_v fall_v unto_o they_o m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v so_o to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o crave_v that_o which_o we_o will_v obtain_v to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o importunate_a widow_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 18._o furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o rude_a and_o base_a estate_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o more_o bold_o to_o come_v and_o to_o crave_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n what_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o a_o whelp_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n although_o it_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n without_o check_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a even_o at_o that_o same_o time_n then_o jesus_n answer_v bu_n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o he_o add_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n â–ª_o than_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o she_o require_v and_o also_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n declare_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a power_n but_o also_o constant_o go_v forward_o by_o such_o narrow_a strayt_n and_o sore_a let_n and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o compare_v to_o a_o dog_n so_o that_o she_o may_v retain_v the_o help_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o be_v short_a she_o so_o temper_v she_o trust_v with_o humility_n that_o she_o arrogate_a nothing_o rash_o to_o herself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n she_o shut_v not_o up_o the_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o herself_o b._n by_o this_o faith_n true_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impenetrable_a or_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o profane_a woman_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o this_o people_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v condemn_v nevertheless_o how_o this_o woman_n be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v repel_v and_o put_v away_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o for_o although_o he_o do_v sharp_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v refuse_v her_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v from_o above_o cease_v not_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o therefore_o she_o feel_v the_o gate_n shut_v against_o she_o not_o that_o she_o be_v altogether_o drive_v away_o and_o quite_o shut_v out_o of_o place_n but_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v with_o a_o more_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o faith_n pierce_v even_o through_o the_o small_a chink_n &_o cleft_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o b._n this_o voice_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n c._n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a unto_o we_o because_o god_n always_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o matter_n expedient_a to_o grant_v we_o our_o desire_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a even_o at_o the_o c._n the_o lord_n do_v never_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v we_o of_o his_o word_n god._n but_o perform_v the_o which_o he_o promise_v even_o in_o due_a time_n mark_n add_v these_o word_n say_v and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v and_o her_o daughter_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n 29._o and_o jesus_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o gallilae_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o and_o jesus_n go_v away_v from_o thence_o eu._n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v much_o more_o incline_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n towards_o his_o people_n than_o he_o be_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o bestow_v at_o once_o but_o one_o benefit_n only_o as_o upon_o this_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o almost_o constrain_v but_o by_o and_o by_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o distribute_v many_o benefit_n and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neither_o provoke_v by_o the_o thanckefulnes_n nor_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o decease_a with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o incurable_a without_o money_n free_o and_o jesus_n go_v away_v from_o thence_o m._n name_o from_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n c._n mathewe_n and_o mark_n declare_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n do_v seem_v to_o disagree_v very_o much_o but_o where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o magdala_n and_o mark_v 8._o into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a border_a city_n situate_a beyond_o the_o lake_n of_o genascreth_n toward_o the_o mount_v thabor_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o a_o double_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o middle_a region_n there_o appear_v more_o difference_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n say_v he_o heal_v many_o be_v divers_o decease_a and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_v but_o of_o the_o heal_v of_o one_o deaf_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v mark_v choose_v the_o celebratinge_a of_o that_o miracle_n to_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v disperse_v stir_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v their_o sick_a person_n to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o curious_o note_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o do_v write_v so_o spare_o as_o concern_v miracle_n that_o they_o touch_n but_o few_o only_a and_o that_o for_o example_n sake_n again_o mark_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v before_o we_o one_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o his_o majesty_n appear_v as_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v rehearse_v many_o more_o of_o the_o
the_o earth_n because_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o revive_v who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v extinguish_v &_o bury_v that_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o which_o happen_v to_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n the_o like_a sign_n &_o wonder_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o more_o wonderful_a by_o this_o dark_a sentence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o bury_v of_o they_o and_o by_o &_o by_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rise_v again_o c._n the_o sum_n therefore_o and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v by_o no_o sign_n but_o be_v tickle_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o a_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a nation_n because_o they_o require_v some_o sign_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o because_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n they_o provoke_v god_n he_o so_o call_v they_o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o jonas_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v m._n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o rash_o or_o in_o vain_a describe_v the_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a journey_n &_o perigrination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o good_a cause_n he_o go_v oftentimes_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o he_o go_v to_o call_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n i_o must_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o city_n sometime_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malice_n from_o who_o he_o go_v 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o here_o read_v of_o for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o he_o depart_v but_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n depart_v because_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n &_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n among_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v 8._o b._n moreover_o whither_o christ_n depart_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o and_o depart_v over_o the_o water_n 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o b._n this_o history_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v also_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o say_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n in_o the_o ship_n peradventure_o christ_n depart_v soon_o than_o the_o disciple_n look_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o occasion_n offer_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n which_o may_v defile_v and_o pollute_v sincere_a piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o pharisee_n come_v a_o little_a before_o who_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o saducee_n come_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v herode_fw-la that_o pestilent_a adversary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n among_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o for_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o vanity_n and_o error_n when_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o perverse_a feign_a invention_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o such_o like_a pestifferous_a danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o same_o abbolish_v and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v once_o entangle_v it_o never_o light_o happen_v that_o true_a religion_n have_v perfect_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evidient_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v s._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o use_v a_o serious_a admonition_n &_o forewarninge_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n hundred_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o be_v here_o join_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 8._o mark_n place_v herode_fw-la 12._o &_o luke_n only_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o pharisee_n howbeit_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o leaven_n and_o although_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v in_o another_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o mark_v and_o mathewe_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v handle_n at_o large_a be_v more_o spare_o set_v down_o of_o luke_n and_o that_o out_o of_o order_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o discrepance_n or_o disagréement_n at_o all_o between_o they_o howsoever_o in_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o feign_a &_o counterfeit_v show_v of_o wisdom_n namely_o it_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wellspringe_n and_o original_n itself_o of_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o bear_v some_o great_a outward_a show_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o god._n 5._o for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v jeremy_n do_v behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o frame_v the_o faithful_a to_o sound_v &_o perfect_v godliness_n that_o they_o may_v clean_o unto_o righteousness_n with_o a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 10._o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n hypocricye_n spiritual_a worship_n lay_v a_o part_n bring_v in_o deceitful_a colour_n as_o though_o god_n may_v be_v take_v by_o such_o flickeringe_a enticement_n for_o although_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v excel_v and_o have_v a_o beautiful_a show_n yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n they_o be_v as_o childish_a toy_n and_o trifle_n save_v only_o that_o by_o their_o supportation_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v exercise_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n now_o let_v we_o note_v and_o see_v why_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o name_n comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o only_o puff_v up_o but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_o before_o god_n yea_o rather_o which_o bring_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n do_v rain_v tyrannical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n â—…_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numâ—…_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deâ—â—_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exâ—â—_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalâ—…_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephâ—…_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matâ—…_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o
the_o key_n c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n or_o of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a b._n the_o metaphor_n be_v herupon_o take_v because_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n &_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o that_o he_o may_v let_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v and_o seclude_v and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o listen_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n ezechias_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 22_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v for_o there_o he_o prophesy_v of_o this_o eliakim_n speak_v of_o sobna_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n and_o with_o thy_o garment_n will_v i_o clothe_v he_o &_o with_o thy_o girdle_n will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o &_o thy_o power_n will_v i_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o metaphor_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v woo_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 11._o you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o c._n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v open_v no_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v that_o unto_o peter_n aunsâ—…_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v but_o forerunner_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n &_o end_n of_o their_o call_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o honour_n pertain_v unto_o they_o ever_o after_o bu._n therefore_o he_o say_v here_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o not_o i_o have_v give_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrecttion_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n not_o a_o equality_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o salvation_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o preach_a may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o moreover_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n challenge_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o himself_o as_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o here_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n not_o only_o who_o receive_v but_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n c_o the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n pertain_v proper_o to_o note_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—…pell_n for_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o death_n loose_v the_o snare_n and_o fetters_n of_o maledyction_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o louse_v our_o band_n that_o be_v louse_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o may_v also_o in_o deed_n be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n b._n but_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o this_o 61._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o louse_v peculiar_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n where_o he_o expound_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n bu._n the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n louse_n or_o bind_v as_o for_o example_n 2._o repent_v you_o say_v the_o apostell_n peter_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o peter_n use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o he_o louse_v in_o earth_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o and_o christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o message_n and_o preach_a of_o peter_n for_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o remit_v as_o peter_n have_v promise_v also_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o sylas_n 16._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n behold_v the_o apostle_n do_v louse_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o preach_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o because_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v bring_v more_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v also_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu._n the_o jew_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v ben_fw-mi preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o
for_o the_o word_n of_o abhor_n or_o forbid_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o shall_v kill_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thy_o servant_n â—…_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v talila_n which_o signify_v prohibition_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v stay_v thyself_o or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la peradventure_o sit_v deus_n be_v better_a understand_v they_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v this_o to_o happen_v to_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v bu._n these_o word_n do_v show_v how_o peter_n abhor_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n with_o indifferent_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v crucify_v for_o death_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o lively_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o invincible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o say_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rain_v with_o thou_o in_o excellent_a glory_n for_o ever_o 23._o but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o hindere_v i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n m._n because_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v christ_n from_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o he_o c._n but_o some_o very_a fond_a make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o word_n come_v back_o as_o though_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o mathâ—…_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o repoulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n hupage_n signify_v to_o avoid_v or_o depart_v whereof_o the_o latin_a word_n apage_fw-la be_v derive_v christ_n therefore_o put_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v a_o loof_o because_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o preposterous_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o a_o adversary_n sâ—…_n but_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a disdain_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o counsel_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n thou_o which_o be_v inove_v with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o faithful_a companion_n that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o father_n commandment_n do_v dehort_v &_o dissuade_v i_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o light_o but_o in_o reprove_v i_o avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o i_o to_o be_v satan_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspirer_n as_o concern_v this_o word_n satan_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o 8._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n but_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o wherefore_o for_o the_o example_n and_o erudition_n of_o other_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n the_o more_o sharp_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o c._n for_o thief_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v ashamed_a to_o excuse_v their_o filthiness_n but_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v obstinate_o defend_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v more_o severity_n in_o correct_v this_o wicked_a zeal_n of_o peter_n than_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o other_o crime_n thou_o hyndere_v i_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v thou_o offend_v i_o c._n peter_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v because_o thou_o savour_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o ungodly_a zeal_n for_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o master_n office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o ignorant_o here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o word_n how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o satan_n do_v use_v man_n as_o instrument_n when_o they_o allure_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n peter_n can_v not_o stay_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n aâ—…_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o here_o a_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o friendship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a which_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n and_o do_v bid_v we_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o saver_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o incline_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v ourselves_o and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friendship_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o be_v easy_o seduce_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n c._n here_o christ_n open_v even_o the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o the_o whole_a evil_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savour_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n send_v we_o away_o and_o our_o practice_n headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o allow_v b._n if_o we_o savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n then_o be_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o satan_n friend_n therefore_o whatsoever_o proceed_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n condemn_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o where_o be_v free_a will_v become_v where_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o where_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o fond_a imagination_n to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n what_o boast_v do_v prevail_v which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v to_o be_v satanical_a and_o devilish_a but_o we_o accept_v we_o mean_v willing_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o ourselves_o which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o savour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n mark_n say_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n but_o luke_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o because_o that_o christ_n perceive_v that_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n do_v abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o exhort_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o ten_o
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o more_o full_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n b._n therefore_o to_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n then_z the_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v â—…_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v before_o â—…_n whereupon_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o 12._o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o true_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v etc_n etc_n but_o more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 15._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a with_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n i_o have_v fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o declare_v itself_o within_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabout_o after_o his_o passion_n until_o the_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n present_o speak_v be_v alive_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v this_o sure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v they_o some_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n because_o short_o the_o kingdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v 10._o so_o be_v we_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o hence_o but_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n shall_v promise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o a._n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n bu._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o we_o john_n &_o in_o the_o second_o of_o s_z paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a._n this_o history_n be_v declare_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 9_o namely_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n c._n in_o the_o which_o history_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o will_v take_v only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o sight_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o why_o do_v he_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o remedy_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v after_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o transfiguration_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o willing_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n and_o overcom_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o a_o other_o time_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a unto_o christ_n to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o death_n will_v than_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v subiectte_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v before_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n &_o his_o majesty_n hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v or_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o now_o his_o resurrection_n take_v a_o way_n that_o veil_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v unto_o he_o three_o witness_n because_o this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v &_o prove_v any_o matter_n 19_o and_o after_o six_o day_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o luke_n have_v and_o it_o fortune_v that_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n but_o this_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n c._n for_o mark_n and_o matthew_n number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o time_n the_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v but_o luke_n faith_n it_o be_v do_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o also_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o diverse_a word_n comprehend_v one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v &_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v likewise_o affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o towards_o those_o also_o 11._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o paul_n pray_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n full_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
in_o the_o xx_o verse_n for_o your_o unbelefes_n sake_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v better_a agree_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o scribe_n hereby_o be_v reprehend_v c._n for_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n again_o christ_n do_v deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o crooked_a nation_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v perverse_a froward_a and_o always_o bend_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v or_o suffer_v then selue_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o such_o do_v the_o israelite_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o often_o murmur_v against_o god_n in_o so_o often_o rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o neither_o those_o marvelous_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o safeguard_n &_o health_n neither_o so_o horrible_a &_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n &_o gentleness_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o daily_a care_n for_o they_o can_v make_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o these_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v show_v forth_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n &_o crooked_a frowardness_n than_o they_o c._n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v exclamation_n against_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o &_o that_o he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n for_o they_o bring_v teach_v by_o so_o many_o example_n before_o shall_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o not_o to_o backbite_v and_o slander_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v very_o sharp_a but_o these_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a for_o what_o great_a evil_a can_v happen_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n christ_n &_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o despair_v here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o a_o sort_n contend_v with_o himself_o for_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o great_o covet_v to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o reprehend_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v wind_v every_o way_n &_o crooked_a as_o serpent_n &_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o visitation_n with_o a_o proud_a &_o careless_a mind_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o man_n must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n &_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n deal_v not_o with_o they_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o allure_v those_o that_o be_v tractable_a with_o great_a humanity_n lift_v up_o the_o weak_a moderate_o also_o prick_v forward_o the_o flow_n &_o negligent_a and_o spare_v not_o the_o wind_a crooked_a serpent_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v incurable_a they_o be_v very_o unwise_a therefore_o which_o have_v not_o consideration_n &_o temperature_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o amend_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n tâ—â—_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o one_o kind_n of_o moderation_n these_o be_v thunder_v word_n against_o the_o unbelieve_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o wickedness_n bring_v he_o hither_o a._n although_o the_o scribe_n which_o stand_v by_o be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o clemency_n command_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o so_o grevous_a a_o disease_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o they_o all_o 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v even_o that_o same_o tyme._n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o command_v he_o according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n go_v before_o whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o spirit_n thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o marâ—…_n come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o this_o reprehension_n declare_v a_o certain_a indignation_n and_o anger_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o that_o just_o for_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o which_o come_v to_o save_v all_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n &_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o mankind_n the_o great_a be_v his_o hate_n against_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o a._n at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o devil_n although_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v christ_n christ_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o which_o never_o cease_v to_o resist_v his_o power_n shall_v they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v a._n behold_v now_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o perverse_a deal_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o which_o they_o proud_o triumph_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v assuage_v 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n secret_o &_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o c._n the_o disciple_n marvel_v that_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o salt_n they_o have_v deprive_v then selue_o of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v 20_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n bu._n again_o incredulity_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n evil_a and_o whereas_o our_o action_n come_v not_o to_o good_a end_n &_o our_o matter_n have_v not_o good_a success_n it_o come_v by_o the_o want_n &_o defect_n of_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o assign_v &_o impute_v this_o want_n to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o disciple_n m._n he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n but_o for_o your_o unbelef_n a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n m._n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n he_o show_v the_o liveliness_n &_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o among_o seed_n 13._o do_v in_o short_a time_n springe_n &_o shote_v up_o above_o all_o other_o herb_n even_o so_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a it_o do_v earnest_o show_v forth_o itself_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o it_o it_o shall_v overcome_v all_o thing_n say_v for_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o what_o soever_o it_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v it_o for_o the_o which_o it_o pray_v continual_o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o &_o by_o gather_v as_o certain_a perverse_a man_n do_v that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v to_o remove_v mountain_n &_o also_o to_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n we_o must_v note_v of_o what_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o faith_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o certain_a thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o scripture_n we_o here_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o the_o
his_o proper_a angel_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v plain_a repugnante_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v compass_v the_o faithful_a about_o and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o angel_n be_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o man_n m._n c._n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n daniel_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o certain_a angel_n be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n &_o province_n as_o prince_n but_o whereas_o some_o may_v object_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o so_o think_v by_o a_o common_a conceit_n imagine_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v a_o angel_n appoint_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o guide_n aunsâ—…_n or_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o call_v the_o his_o angel_n simple_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n &_o a_o keeper_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a can_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o everyone_o have_v his_o proper_a angel_n tend_v on_o he_o c._n let_v that_o foolish_a imagination_n therefore_o cease_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a &_o evil_a angel_n &_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o they_o help_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n require_v m._n whereas_o therefore_o certain_a christian_n worship_v their_o angel_n they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o double_a error_n warrant_n by_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n and_o rashness_n to_o hold_v any_o opinion_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o other_o because_o that_o although_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n only_o 11_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o faithful_a take_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n he_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o cogitation_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brother_n when_o we_o see_v some_o salt_n in_o they_o whereby_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o despise_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v the_o which_o be_v lose_v &_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v abject_a of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v in_o this_o world_n despise_v not_o and_o destroy_v not_o therefore_o those_o who_o i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v any_o sinner_n c._n for_o it_o be_v to_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o our_o disdain_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_o esteem_v and_o although_o the_o weak_a have_v fault_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v deserve_v contempt_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o disdain_n thereby_o excusable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n after_o who_o example_n whosoever_o frame_v not_o himself_o shall_v declare_v great_a pride_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v a._n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v then_o that_o which_o be_v little_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o by_o his_o example_n exhort_v we_o to_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o abject_a brother_n in_o good_a estimation_n because_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o such_o also_o as_o perish_v in_o death_n 12_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o 13_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninty_a and_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v and_o seek_v it_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o how_o think_v you_o m._n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a 5._o c._o howbeit_o luke_n show_v a_o far_a occasion_n of_o this_o parable_n namely_o that_o the_o pharisee_o do_v murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o sinner_n teacher_n christ_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o a_o good_a teacher_n must_v seek_v no_o less_o to_o recover_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v than_o to_o preserve_v &_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o similitude_n proceed_v far_a namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o friendly_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o also_o that_o their_o falte_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v bring_v those_o that_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o although_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v wander_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v sheep_n over_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o son_n christ_n the_o shepherd_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o disperse_v &_o reduce_v from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v his_o word_n that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o destroy_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v save_v 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v m._n this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v care_v fore_o of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o abject_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o note_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o affectionate_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v no_o not_o the_o very_a jest_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o although_o he_o err_v and_o seem_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o perish_v 15_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o c._n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o speak_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o hear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brother_n he_o now_o show_v more_o plain_o how_o wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beware_v of_o offence_n than_o for_o every_o one_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o man_n falte_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a christ_n therefore_o prescribe_v a_o mean_a which_o shall_v neither_o to_o much_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v very_o meet_a and_o apt_a to_o cure_v their_o disease_n for_o severity_n be_v profitable_a severity_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o medicine_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o forgive_v one_o a_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o seek_v to_o reprove_v &_o correct_v falte_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o in_o spare_v and_o forbear_v man_n to_o reprehend_v they_o notwithstanding_o free_o for_o their_o falte_n all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v seek_v to_o cloak_n one_o a_o other_o salt_n and_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o mortal_a flattery_n or_o else_o they_o do_v hate_v those_o without_o all_o measure_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v withal_o but_o christ_n do_v commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mutual_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o flattery_n only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o season_v their_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n with_o moderation_n and_o reason_n
right_n that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a majesty_n to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o that_o judgement_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o point_n prejudicial_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o execute_v that_o faithful_o which_o he_o command_v world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o in_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v and_o loose_v himself_o notwithstanding_o bu._n herby_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o unorderly_o yea_o how_o false_o many_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o special_o that_o it_o can_v make_v law_n as_o concern_v religion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o make_v divine_a law_n but_o as_o concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n as_o concern_v exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n &_o take_v away_o offence_n a._n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a judgement_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o see_v the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v absolve_v also_o many_o which_o do_v but_o fain_a repentance_n whether_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o true_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o absolve_v before_o god._n absolution_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o pertain_v in_o no_o point_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o pervert_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o that_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v away_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a for_o christ_n heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o obstinate_a person_n which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o damnation_n pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o execute_v just_a severity_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v discipline_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o ponish_v sin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o reamedy_n against_o corruption_n a_o preservative_a of_o health_n the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a manifest_a and_o open_a adulterer_n whoremaster_n thief_n murderer_n seditious_a person_n perjurer_n false-witness_n bearer_n obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o falte_n do_v make_v a_o jest_n at_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n they_o usurp_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o without_o authority_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v small_a account_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n the_o lord_n open_o declare_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o err_v and_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a or_o any_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n herby_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o present_a place_n to_o maintain_v their_o counterfeit_n authority_n here_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tyranny_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n vain_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o any_o such_o i_o say_v have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o impudency_n go_v about_o far_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n permit_v unto_o the_o church_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n auriculâ—â—â—â—â—fession_n with_o no_o less_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n also_o they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o confutation_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n again_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n if_o we_o add_v unto_o it_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a confirmation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o two_o if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n pray_v faithful_o c._n furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o consent_n but_o also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v neither_o power_n nor_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o prayer_n teach_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o sinner_n
evangelist_n add_v this_o word_n express_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o this_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v he_o into_o jewery_n lest_o he_o shall_v geve_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o backebitinge_n and_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariscy_n he_o know_v that_o except_o he_o have_v thus_o do_v 23._o be_v shall_v have_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n unto_o pilot_n and_o that_o this_o sedition_n shall_v be_v move_v from_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v even_o to_o jewry_n he_o do_v not_o avoid_v this_o slander_n avoid_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o geve_v any_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v that_o because_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o by_o our_o salt_n we_o minister_v no_o occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o speak_v evil_a 3_o the_o pharisee_o come_v also_o to_o he_o temtinge_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v to_o he_o bu._n the_o lord_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v envy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v because_o the_o people_n forsake_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o pharisee_o therefore_o be_v come_v on_o a_o heap_n together_o c._n and_o although_o they_o do_v lay_v wait_n to_o deceive_v christ_n and_o assault_n he_o subtle_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v entrap_v he_o best_a yet_o this_o their_o wickedness_n turn_v to_o our_o commodity_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o convert_v wonderful_o into_o the_o profit_n of_o he_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o wicked_a do_v devise_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o doubt_n which_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n do_v engender_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o sure_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o inseparable_a knot_n of_o wedlock_n set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o captious_a question_n be_v take_v hereof_o because_o howsoever_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o odious_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man._n say_v they_o for_o every_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pharisee_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v deny_v it_o than_o will_v they_o quick_o have_v cry_v and_o make_v exclamation_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o will_v they_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v a_o band_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o so_o light_o will_v geve_v place_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o wanton_a and_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o man_n this_o dilemma_n and_o subtle_a question_n they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o subvert_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o folly_n do_v disapointe_v they_o resist_v severe_o their_o unlawful_a divorce_n and_o yet_o show_v also_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o law_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o order_n of_o our_o creation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v maintain_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o matrimony_n all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o dyvorse_n be_v permit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o because_o they_o that_o grant_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o froward_a &_o stiffnecked_a people_n 4_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a how_o that_o he_o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_v make_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v you_o not_o red_a c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o phariscy_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v very_o well_o satisfy_v it_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o ordinance_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o he_o answer_v so_o that_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o who_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n matrimonyâ—…_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v now_o of_o the_o mass_n shall_v faithful_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v sacrileger_n and_o forger_n which_o dare_v presume_v to_o diminish_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v confound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o pharisee_o who_o boast_v and_o brag_v among_o the_o people_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o ask_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o you_o read_v and_o therefore_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v you_o he_o that_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n e._n this_o word_n man_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o old_a interpretation_n be_v not_o red_a â—â—â—trimony_n but_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o axioma_fw-la or_o general_a proposition_n from_o the_o begin_v god_n join_v man_n unto_o the_o woman_n that_o two_o may_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n put_v away_o as_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n but_o nature_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v divide_v himself_o or_o tear_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n s._n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o moderate_a and_o temper_v his_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n nor_o recant_v his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v vowch_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n c._n for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o every_o man_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n shall_v desire_v no_o other_o for_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o number_n of_o two_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n malachias_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o reason_n namely_o that_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_a so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o will_n to_o create_v more_o yet_o he_o make_v one_o man_n even_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o christ_n bu._n he_o say_v not_o he_o make_v man_n &_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v they_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o creation_n the_o inseparable_a society_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o one_o wife_n be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n and_o say_v â—…biection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a to_o marry_v a_o other_o â—…nswere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v not_o only_o that_o the_o band_n be_v louse_v by_o death_n but_o also_o that_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v substytute_a and_o place_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o as_o if_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 5_o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man._n c._n he_o add_v a_o other_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la manus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v less_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o rather_o to_o be_v â—â—locke_n the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o that_o which_o joinethe_v child_n unto_o their_o parent_n but_o true_o godliness_n bind_v the_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n with_o a_o inseparable_a knot_n much_o less_o therefore_o may_v the_o husband_n renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o wife_n here_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a bond_n be_v break_v if_o the_o husband_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o wife_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o moses_n do_v bring_v in_o adam_n or_o
touch_v his_o wife_n infect_v with_o the_o elephantine_n leprosy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o by_o and_o by_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v chaste_a have_v need_n of_o some_o remedy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o concupiscence_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v seek_v for_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o we_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v never_o be_v lack_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v some_o man_n do_v loath_a his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o company_n with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o have_v many_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n or_o be_v grieve_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v the_o husband_n under_o the_o cool_a of_o incontinency_n turn_v she_o away_o we_o know_v that_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n coâ—…_n the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n mary_n a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o although_o all_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v accord_v to_o his_o desire_n yet_o have_v he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lack_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n repair_v to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o whereas_o s._n paul_n note_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v â—…_n when_o it_o so_o chance_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o godliness_n the_o wife_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n that_o the_o devout_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o bond_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o there_o dispute_v of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o woman_n do_v remain_v bond_n unto_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n after_o that_o she_o be_v reject_v wicked_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n else_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o by_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o saint_n paul_n refer_v the_o disagreement_n with_o man_n before_o the_o alienation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o objection_n but_o this_o exception_n that_o christ_n bring_v in_o here_o seem_v superfluous_a for_o if_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n what_o need_v he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n answer_n sure_o because_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n part_n to_o pursue_v unto_o judgement_n the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v pourge_v his_o house_n of_o this_o wickedness_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n shall_v fall_v out_o christ_n absolve_v that_o man_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o band_n make_v in_o matrimonye_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o that_o corrupt_a and_o degeneratinge_a people_n a_o great_a negligence_n in_o punish_v of_o that_o wickedness_n may_v rain_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o perverse_a indulgence_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n cause_v that_o many_o husband_n be_v enforce_v to_o put_v away_o unchaste_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v unpunished_a and_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v this_o part_n have_v be_v very_o evil_o expound_v of_o many_o interpreter_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o general_o inâ—â—reters_n and_o universal_o singleness_n be_v command_v so_o often_o as_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o the_o husband_n do_v cast_v of_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n either_o of_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o singleness_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n only_o to_o lie_v a_o part_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o permit_v manifest_o in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v without_o all_o consideration_n in_o every_o small_a trifle_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o gross_a a_o error_n for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o of_o adultery_n that_o marry_v the_o wife_n which_o be_v divorce_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o restrain_v this_o unto_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a devorse_n the_o apostell_n s._n paul_n therefore_o bid_v such_o to_o tarry_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o husband_n which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o because_o true_o wedlock_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o chide_v and_o dissension_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o mark_n 10_o where_o by_o name_n the_o wife_n be_v express_v that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n not_o because_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o geve_v their_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n save_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v decline_v to_o foreign_a custom_n but_o mark_v mean_v to_o note_n and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v then_o every_o where_o common_a be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o after_o voluntary_a divorce_n either_o party_n enter_v a_o new_a into_o marriage_n so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o adultery_n therefore_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v not_o for_o fornication_n adultery_n but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v not_o marry_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o contract_v matrimony_n but_o commit_v adultery_n although_o moses_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v divorce_v have_v permit_v to_o marry_v another_o by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o husband_n to_o put_v she_o away_o a._n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o will_v they_o have_v retain_v which_o have_v follow_v other_o contrary_a interpretation_n c._n for_o here_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exercise_v a_o marvelous_a tyranny_n papist_n permit_v devorce_n &_o yet_o deny_v second_v marriage_n to_o the_o honest_a husband_n but_o what_o liberty_n have_v that_o man_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o singleness_n sure_o his_o liberty_n be_v mere_a bondage_n 10_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n then_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o marry_v then_o say_v his_o disciple_n c._n much_o like_a as_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v so_o tie_v unto_o their_o wife_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v chaste_a they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o endure_v all_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o the_o disciple_n do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v no_o wife_n than_o so_o to_o be_v snare_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n m._n if_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v desolve_v from_o their_o wife_n if_o the_o wife_n displease_v they_o it_o be_v much_o more_o commodious_a not_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n the_o jew_n until_o this_o time_n have_v use_v great_a liberty_n in_o devorce_a their_o wife_n the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o as_o unlawful_a the_o apostle_n think_v it_o much_o better_o not_o to_o marry_v c._n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n consider_v how_o hard_o the_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o only_o because_o carnal_a reason_n forcese_v those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o neglect_v other_o man_n &_o to_o have_v only_o a_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wicked_a ingratitude_n bewray_v itself_o because_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o tediousness_n of_o one_o discommodity_n they_o do_v reject_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o avoid_v matrimony_n than_o to_o tie_v themselves_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o perpetual_a society_n but_o true_o if_o god_n ordain_v matrimonye_n for_o the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o mankind_n although_o it_o bring_v many_o sharp_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o wayward_a but_o that_o we_o may_v reverent_o use_v they_o but_o special_o we_o must_v
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriâ—…_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o â—…_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n â—…_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n â—…_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
his_o hand_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n in_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o david_n they_o flee_v therefore_o for_o help_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o the_o only_a author_n of_o health_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n 31._o and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n rebuke_v they_o c._n the_o people_n rebuke_v the_o blind_a man_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unseemly_a for_o beggar_n to_o set_v christ_n a_o work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n of_o so_o base_a estate_n either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v very_o filthy_a other_o because_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o cry_n to_o geve_v any_o answer_n think_v their_o exclamation_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o rather_o of_o purpose_n feign_a as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o cry_n because_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n or_o else_o because_o some_o among_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n sake_n will_v suffer_v these_o miserable_a one_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favore_fw-la of_o christ_n &_o will_v seek_v themselves_o also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n &_o passage_n whereby_o his_o virtue_n may_v appear_v but_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o stay_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n than_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n go_v about_o by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o zeal_n and_o religion_n persuade_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o these_o blind_a man_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o pray_v we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o constancy_n which_o may_v put_v away_o all_o impediment_n yea_o the_o more_o stumble_a block_n that_o satan_n do_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o pray_v even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v stay_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v for_o it_o follow_v â—…firme_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v c._n they_o persevere_v and_o abide_v howsoever_o the_o multitude_n forbid_v they_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o constant_a say_v which_o never_o quail_v in_o temptation_n yea_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o fervent_a desire_n overcome_v fear_v in_o somuch_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o even_o so_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o stay_n and_o let_v and_o manful_o resist_v they_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o end_n until_o we_o have_v overcome_v they_o 〈◊〉_d b._n so_o shall_v every_o man_n they_o also_o by_o true_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n feel_v how_o much_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n 32._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o wright_v thus_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v marâ—…_n and_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a say_v unto_o he_o arise_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o call_v thou_o and_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n arise_v jesus_n call_v thou_o who_o help_n thou_o crave_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n conceive_v such_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o cast_v aside_o his_o cloak_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v defend_v from_o can_v run_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cheerfulness_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o diligent_o note_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n we_o neither_o cast_v of_o our_o cloak_n neither_o do_v we_o leap_v for_o joy_n nor_o run_v to_o he_o but_o do_v rather_o turn_v our_o back_n differ_v the_o time_n stand_v still_o make_v excuse_n wallow_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v rather_o in_o our_o filthy_a cloak_n to_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o jesus_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o felicity_n if_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o clock_n for_o joy_n of_o his_o corporal_a sight_n what_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o cast_v of_o to_o receive_v &_o possess_v christ_n the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a light_n what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v m._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o crave_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n somuch_o excel_v human_a power_n think_v rather_o that_o they_o desire_v some_o alm_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v open_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v how_o great_a faith_n and_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o he_o who_o help_n they_o desire_a with_o so_o great_a a_o cry_n for_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o quality_n and_o largeness_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v also_o c._n he_o do_v therefore_o very_o friendly_a and_o courteous_o demand_v what_o they_o desyere_v to_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o grant_v they_o re_o petition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n unto_o he_o because_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o corporal_a disease_n so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o may_v not_o decline_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v make_v we_o to_o wish_v for_o some_o special_a thing_n which_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o pass_v but_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o for_o we_o do_v see_v how_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o provocation_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o people_n stand_a by_o to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o miracle_n even_o as_o hereafter_o he_o do_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n when_o by_o touch_v he_o open_v their_o eye_n 33._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o bartimaeus_n make_v answer_v say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n use_v the_o chalde_n word_n rabboni_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v rab._n or_o rabbi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n 34._o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o a._n these_o blind_a man_n crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v
their_o misery_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o their_o misery_n as_o concern_v this_o compassion_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n a._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n add_v far_a say_v get_v thou_o hence_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n where_o 18._o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o a_o far_a persuasion_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n add_v unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n ascribe_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o although_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v sometime_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v true_o and_o profitable_o enjoy_v his_o benefit_n gods-benefite_n but_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o good_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o external_a health_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a and_o safe_a mind_n also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n his_o desyere_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god._n faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n bestoe_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n bu_n in_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n so_o soon_o the_o power_n and_o great_a verte_z we_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o any_o long_a time_n or_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v illuminate_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o a._n and_o certain_o so_o many_o as_o have_v true_o â—…elâ—…e_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v their_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o c._n luke_n also_o add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o mount_n olivete_fw-la then_o send_v jesus_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n bu._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v describe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o jorneye_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o kingly_a city_n itself_o and_o the_o near_a that_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o death_n &_o cross_n the_o more_o lively_a he_o declare_v his_o power_n virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o a_o new_a and_o ease_v kind_n of_o pomp_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n and_o deliverer_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o look_v for_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v werye_o of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o sing_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o show_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o show_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o set_v for_o the_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calling_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o last_o pageante_n he_o have_v to_o play_v for_o why_o do_v he_o hitherto_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o now_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v himself_o proclaim_v a_o king_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o when_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n open_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o zachary_n have_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o worthy_a pomp_n in_o deed_n to_o declare_v a_o king_n moreover_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o base_a as_o the_o forniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v for_o the_o disciple_n for_o want_n of_o a_o saddle_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v they_o re_o clothes_n upon_o the_o ass_n back_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a poverty_n and_o neediness_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o want_v no_o wait_v man_n for_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o sure_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o poor_a village_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v joyful_a shout_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v but_o of_o who_o sure_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o contemn_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o jestinge_v stock_n to_o all_o man_n â—â—â—es_n but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o show_v some_o document_n or_o example_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a empire_n he_o use_v this_o base_a estate_n in_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o this_o also_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v unsavoury_a and_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v long_o before_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n namely_o that_o his_o king_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v ride_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o therefore_o jest_n the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n in_o this_o spectacle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o god_n under_o that_o deformity_n of_o a_o beggar_n do_v more_o beautify_v his_o son_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o all_o the_o majestical_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a or_o pleasuant_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v unto_o pomp_n and_o glorious_a show_n can_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n gather_v any_o profit_n by_o the_o history_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o and_o be_v come_v to_o beth._n m._n this_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n l._n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n a._n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n begone_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faincte_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o here_o special_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o weakness_n 12_o who_o be_v this_o m._n this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o this_o princelike_a and_o excellent_a city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o it_o ask_v who_o this_o be_v who_o the_o city_n see_v to_o enter_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o moultitude_n and_o with_o such_o public_a consent_n so_o unknown_a likewise_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o priestly_a obstinacy_n do_v dwell_v &_o rain_v that_o they_o say_v even_o as_o these_o do_v at_o the_o hear_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o 11_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o people_n say_v s._n our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o the_o multitude_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o demand_n faith_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wonderful_o work_v in_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n s._n by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o people_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o all_o other_o proclaimer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v prophet_n but_o not_o jesuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n moreover_o by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o multitude_n confess_v the_o both_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v now_o present_a and_o also_o his_o proper_a office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v m._n the_o people_n therefore_o understand_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n wright_n thus_o say_v 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brother_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 7._o the_o which_o place_n peter_n and_o steven_n both_o do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 4._o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n a._n where_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o 12_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n to_o restore_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v depravid_n and_o corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o negligence_n orelse_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o so_o david_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n exercise_v and_o restore_v iudegement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saules_n government_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o king_n go_v straight_o way_n into_o the_o temple_n a_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v there_o admit_v b._n and_o true_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o people_n shoutinge_v unto_o he_o as_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n also_o although_o mark_v seem_v to_o write_v otherwise_o c._n for_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o thus_o these_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v mark_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o but_o out_o of_o order_n &_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o behold_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o thus_o behold_v they_o but_o only_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o time_n before_o behold_v and_o view_v the_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o sight_n but_o when_o mark_n shall_v have_v by_o order_n add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o than_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o which_o he_o omit_v worthy_a of_o mention_n he_o rehearse_v afterward_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o mark_v observe_v that_o time_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v be_v more_o probable_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o show_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o evangelist_n observe_v the_o noting_a of_o time_n this_o diversity_n of_o writing_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v bu._n here_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v power_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o spiritual_a yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a power_n to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n c._n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o oftentimes_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v these_o abuse_n before_o his_o face_n do_v but_o twice_o only_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o correct_v they_o 2._o once_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o see_v there_o be_v then_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o utter_v decay_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a open_o to_o reprehend_v the_o same_o twice_o only_o when_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n touch_v this_o former_a history_n but_o now_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o take_v the_o same_o power_n again_o to_o himself_o admonyshethe_o the_o jew_n as_o concern_v the_o polluting_n &_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o and_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n â—…y_n but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a personne_fw-fr but_o the_o zeal_n with_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v move_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o jest_n any_o man_n rash_o rush_v out_o beyond_o his_o bound_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o imitation_n he_o must_v first_o see_v how_o far_o his_o vocation_n will_v extend_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v grieve_v but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o man_n those_o which_o be_v private_a person_n let_v they_o sigh_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v a_o remedy_n we_o grante_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o insensible_a block_n which_o be_v nothing_o move_v and_o not_o displease_v at_o the_o defyling_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a
the_o people_n to_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n to_o christ_n yea_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v count_v for_o divine_a oracle_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allow_v or_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o man_n extol_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o with_o their_o consent_n have_v not_o advance_v thereunto_o by_o some_o decree_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a if_o that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o author_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v create_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o lip_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o they_o have_v false_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o answer_v that_o they_o profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n because_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v it_o shall_v by_o violence_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n notwithstanding_o under_o this_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a grant_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o the_o unlerned_a multitude_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n shall_v cellebrate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v malicious_o choke_v the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a witness_n thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n stir_v up_o other_o and_o do_v choose_v child_n in_o their_o steed_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n hereby_o there_o come_v to_o we_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o a_o little_a seek_v to_o cover_v and_o obscure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o device_n be_v in_o vain_a they_o hope_v when_o they_o have_v destroy_v some_o and_o stay_v other_o some_o through_o fear_n from_o help_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n will_v frustrate_v their_o expectation_n â—…ered_v because_o he_o will_v rather_o geve_v mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o stone_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v want_v witness_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n speak_v in_o contempt_n say_v do_v thou_o hear_v what_o these_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o seek_v praise_n of_o these_o child_n which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o the_o which_o answer_n do_v constant_o meintaine_v it_o all_o doubt_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o voice_n which_o you_o yourselves_o ought_v to_o utter_v these_o child_n do_v express_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v of_o that_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o proud_o despise_v humility_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o malice_n christ_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o make_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a._n this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o viii_o psalm_n c_o where_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o although_o tongue_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o retoritian_n or_o eloquent_a person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n than_o young_a infant_n which_o as_o yet_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o true_o be_v many_o but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o great_a eloquence_n a._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v have_v say_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o show_v in_o infant_n who_o thou_o wonderful_o preserve_v do_v declare_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o haste_n a_o care_n for_o mankind_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o eloquence_n to_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o thy_o power_n the_o very_a infant_n which_o suck_n their_o mother_n teat_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o c._n for_o they_o which_o way_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n how_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n how_o the_o same_o at_o length_n be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o how_o it_o find_v food_n to_o nourish_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o feel_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v wonder_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o son_n and_o the_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v dumb_a creature_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o treuly_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o want_v a_o tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o christ_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o praise_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o infant_n do_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v you_o count_v it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o child_n shall_v yield_v praise_n unto_o i_o at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v more_o foot_n thereunto_o because_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n by_o these_o word_n but_o covert_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n m._n there_o be_v certain_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n usurp_v this_o place_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n see_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o suckling_n nor_o infant_n which_o cry_v hosanna_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o child_n of_o more_o ripe_a age_n than_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o say_v have_v not_o respect_n in_o this_o place_n to_o infant_n and_o suckling_n in_o age_n but_o to_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o estimation_n because_o the_o little_a child_n do_v geve_v testimony_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n and_o bloody_a man_n do_v most_o obstinate_o resist_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n m._n moreover_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o child_n with_o a_o singular_a study_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v set_v apart_o 17._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o bethany_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o the_o leave_v they_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o even_a tide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o 11._o many_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o before_o the_o time_n geve_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unto_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v
true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o teach_v without_o thou_o be_v licence_v thereunto_o by_o our_o authority_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o special_a cool_a for_o see_v it_o become_v no_o man_n either_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o they_o deal_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v declare_v to_o ask_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v open_o declare_v as_o by_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v to_o doubt_n whether_o any_o private_a man_n can_v rash_o take_v unto_o he_o this_o liberty_n or_o no_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v they_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o they_o by_o they_o re_o authority_n do_v not_o licence_n as_o though_o the_o power_n hereunto_o belong_v do_v whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o true_o although_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bear_v themselves_o against_o god._n now_o let_v we_o note_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o sure_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o without_o shame_n be_v most_o manifest_a &_o plain_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n come_v unto_o he_o a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n repetition_n be_v often_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o jesus_n answer_v a_o say_a unto_o they_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o a_o certain_a thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o likewise_o well_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n the_o lord_n understand_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n do_v not_o simple_o answer_v to_o their_o demand_n because_o they_o do_v not_o demand_v this_o question_n simple_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o in_o trap_n the_o answerer_n but_o set_v one_o question_n against_o a_o other_o that_o he_o may_v take_v and_o confound_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o wiliness_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o also_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o a_o certain_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o geve_v a_o evil_a example_n in_o deny_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v answer_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v satisfy_v the_o adversary_n for_o when_o s._n john_n have_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o the_o pharisee_o no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o miracle_n for_o they_o hold_v s._n john_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o give_v great_a credit_n the_o lord_n also_o by_o his_o demand_n will_v evident_o declare_v how_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o for_o resist_v he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v show_v the_o like_a malice_n towards_o other_o namely_o towards_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o salt_n they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a here_o to_o he_o for_o when_o as_o all_o the_o people_n believe_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n contemn_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o luke_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n object_v unto_o they_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v detect_v and_o uncover_v their_o deceit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o people_n jest_n by_o a_o contrary_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n of_o god._n 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o ihon._n c._n he_o do_v ask_v they_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o authority_n because_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v reprove_v they_o by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o they_o imprudentlye_o feign_a ignorance_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o well_o and_o evident_o know_v s._n john_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o fore_n roonner_fw-fr of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o he_o have_v point_v out_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o therefore_o will_v the_o scribe_n now_o prove_v unto_o themselves_o the_o new_a authority_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o s._n john_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v bring_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v any_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v but_o do_v sounde_o in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o question_n object_v against_o he_o for_o john_n can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n except_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v troublesome_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o rash_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o public_a authority_n neither_o do_v he_o also_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v any_o man_n subtle_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o truth_n as_o many_o crafty_a person_n false_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n â—…ed_z it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v alike_o when_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o but_o we_o must_v so_o wise_o be_v ware_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v always_o have_v her_o dew_n defence_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o s_o john_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o yea_o his_o doctrine_n also_o for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o by_o this_o word_n baptism_n we_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n c._n to_o be_v short_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o
unto_o he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o &_o thirty_o verse_n follow_v in_o that_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o use_v a_o collation_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o their_o equal_n but_o to_o their_o inferior_n for_o what_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o publican_n and_o harlot_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v c._n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o type_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o life_n say_v nothing_o less_o than_o we_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v mathewe_n zache_n and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chap_a 30._o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o parable_n bring_v in_o here_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o which_o say_v â—…7_n i_o will_v sir_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o all_o greek_n book_n &_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n c._n special_o belong_v to_o the_o hehrewe_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o offer_v their_o endeavour_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v any_o thing_n they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o thouhgte_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o heli_n say_v i_o be_o here_o for_o the_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v i_o be_o ready_a or_o at_o hand_n m._n this_o son_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n say_v behold_v lord_n we_o be_v here_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o thou_o command_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o c._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n deserve_v great_a praise_n to_o fulfil_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v the_o promise_a of_o that_o which_o we_o fulfil_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v negligence_n or_o starknes_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o to_o promise_v and_o boast_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o be_v mere_a hypocsyire_n a_o a_o vice_n less_o tolerable_a a_o great_a deal_n 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o they_o m._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o force_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o own_o judgement_n against_o then selue_o even_o as_o nathan_n cause_v david_n to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v before_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o 12._o to_o this_o question_n without_o to_o great_a impudency_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifest_a verity_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o answer_n he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o now_o only_o show_v but_o also_o before_o when_o john_n come_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o verse_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n go_v before_o as_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o elder_n shall_v follow_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v deny_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o with_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o moreover_o the_o parable_n follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malice_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 6._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o priestly_a corporation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o their_o unbelief_n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n repentance_n which_o be_v most_o ungodly_a yet_o hypocritical_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o time_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o grievous_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n of_o most_o wicked_a name_n when_o as_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a sort_n of_o man_n compare_v unto_o they_o c._n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_o and_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unworthy_a because_o their_o impiety_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o lascivious_a wickedness_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o one_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o other_o whoredom_n of_o the_o which_o evell_v the_o first_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o for_o john_n come_v c._n see_v that_o john_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v christ_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_v speech_n to_o have_v say_v god_o come_v show_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o because_o s._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v just_o as_o a_o substitute_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n also_o this_o place_n bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1â—…_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o same_o which_o despise_v the_o godly_a admonition_n of_o the_o teacher_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o his_o apostle_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n tâ—…_n whosoever_o receive_v who_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o more_o subtle_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a johâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o name_o when_o he_o
time_n paste_n he_o appoint_v priest_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v trimmer_n of_o his_o vine_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n receive_v the_o vine_n well_o order_v and_o trim_v in_o all_o point_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o their_o salt_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hatred_n be_v their_o ingratitude_n worthy_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o apostell_n paul_n use_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n bold_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v steward_n to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n timâ—…_n and_o he_o use_v it_o well_o for_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a their_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n diligent_o to_o discharge_v their_o work_n and_o office_n so_o that_o their_o ingratitude_n &_o wickedness_n be_v most_o detestable_a which_o light_o regard_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a._n as_o concern_v this_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o apostel_n writ_v after_o this_o sort_n say_v m._n he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n epheâ—…_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o full_a perfect_v age_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o vine_n be_v daily_o trim_v &_o cut_v it_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o dress_v and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o went_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n bu._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o possession_n or_o land_n to_o their_o tenante_n and_o fermer_n depart_v into_o some_o other_o place_n but_o the_o lord_n never_o depart_v but_o daily_o work_v all_o in_o all_o s._n by_o these_o word_n he_o only_o note_v the_o expectation_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vine_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o vine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o grape_n say_v 5._o he_o look_v for_o equity_n but_o see_v there_o be_v wrong_a 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o benefit_n show_v upon_o this_o people_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o unjust_o they_o recompense_v so_o love_v and_o beneficial_a a_o father_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n urge_v the_o priest_n to_o render_v fruit_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n who_o the_o grape_n gather_v time_n be_v paste_n be_v send_v to_o require_v fruit_n â—…stion_n for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v vinedresser_n and_o that_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v enjoin_v the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v exact_o â—…swere_v or_o scrupulouslye_o express_v what_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n certain_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v ordain_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n shall_v perfect_o and_o true_o till_o and_o instruct_v the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o slothful_a negligence_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o extraordinary_a helper_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o weed_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o vine_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o people_n they_o restore_v the_o decay_a godliness_n they_o waken_v sleapie_a mind_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o require_v the_o yearly_a profit_n dew_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n both_o apt_o and_o true_o appli_v to_o his_o purpose_n 35._o and_o the_o husband_n man_n catch_v his_o servant_n and_o bet_v one_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o stone_v a_o other_o and_o the_o husbandman_n catch_v c._n here_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o mathewe_n for_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o send_v many_o servant_n and_o when_o those_o be_v evil_a entreat_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o send_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o the_o other_o two_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o not_o two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o prophet_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o mathewe_n do_v more_o exprestye_n declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o send_v so_o many_o prophet_n do_v contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o incurable_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v beat_v one_o kill_v a_o other_o s._n the_o priest_n allow_v and_o uphold_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o prophessed_a lie_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n kill_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god._n 5._o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v beat_v as_o jeremy_n and_o mycheas_n some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v as_o isaiah_n and_o amos_n &_o some_o they_o stone_v in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o as_o zacharias_n and_o barachias_n 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o again_o he_o send_v s._n they_o slay_v also_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n among_o who_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v one_o as_o concern_v these_o we_o read_v thus_o moreover_o all_o the_o ruler_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n trespass_v more_o syn_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_a up_o betimes_o and_o send_v for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o one_o his_o dwell_a place_n 36._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o this_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stonie_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 13._o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v he_o a._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v before_o contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o although_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n christ_n be_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o
the_o marriage_n in_o deed_n be_v prepare_v but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a the_o marriage_n in_o deed_n be_v prepare_v bu._n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o be_v call_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o be_v bid_a refuse_v to_o come_v and_o they_o malicious_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o celestial_a benefit_n m._n even_o as_o paul_n also_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o put_v the_o same_o from_o you_o 13._o and_o count_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o hiewaies_o and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n go_v you_o therefore_o out_o m._n after_o that_o the_o jew_n despise_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v have_v this_o marriage_n fulfil_v wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v just_o forsake_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o other_o into_o the_o high_a way_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o public_a and_o common_a place_n where_o passenger_n and_o stranger_n use_v to_o walk_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v get_v you_o forth_o to_o all_o foot_n path_n and_o hiewayes_o get_v you_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n markâ—…_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o yefind_v c._n here_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v jealous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v anger_v i_o with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o provoke_v i_o with_o their_o vanity_n and_o i_o also_o will_v provoke_v they_o with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n â—…_n i_o will_v anger_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o want_v they_o and_o how_o proud_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n to_o beggar_n to_o blind_a and_o to_o lame_a man_n a._n accord_v as_o it_o say_v in_o luke_n â—…_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a the_o feeble_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a c._n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n as_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a man_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o friend_n and_o familiar_a sort_n and_o so_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o this_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n heap_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o 11._o and_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o plant_v the_o wild_a olive_n branch_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n and_o they_o be_v banish_v he_o receive_v the_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a gentile_n into_o his_o house_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o will_v no_o more_o spare_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o will_v show_v the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o our_o call_n but_o the_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o god_n will_v prepare_v other_o gest_n for_o the_o same_o bu._n he_o shall_v always_o find_v where_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n m._n this_o be_v that_o general_a call_n by_o the_o which_o through_o the_o external_a preach_a of_o the_o word_n god_n call_v all_o man_n at_o once_o unto_o he_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o the_o servant_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o master_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v &_o there_o be_v yet_o room_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o unto_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o scrape_v together_o all_o the_o refuse_n and_o of_o scour_v of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o will_v admit_v such_o unthankful_a person_n hereafter_o to_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o but_o with_o doctrine_n exhortation_n be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o see_v we_o be_v call_v to_o wax_v negligent_a he_o do_v seek_v to_o drive_v away_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o exhortation_n but_o also_o by_o threaten_n he_o force_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o constrainte_fw-fr therefore_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o violence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v their_o auditory_a to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o declare_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v terrefy_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n be_v constrain_v to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a salvation_n in_o christ_n so_o john_n the_o baptist_n forece_v his_o hearer_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n say_v thus_o preach_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v fervent_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v 4._o with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 10._o and_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v fornish_v with_o guest_n 19_o and_o the_o servant_n wente_fw-la a._n as_o concern_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o high_a way_n 13._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a m._n that_o be_v they_o gather_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n every_o one_o refuse_v none_o but_o the_o hard_a heart_a and_o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea._n e._n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o good_a understand_v the_o jew_n who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o evel_a the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o &_o before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o jew_n and_o the_o wedding_n be_v fornish_v with_o guest_n e._n to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n yea_o though_o all_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o to_o geve_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o profession_n belong_v also_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o when_o he_o spy_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speacheles_a then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o m._n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o christian_n without_o desert_n hypocrite_n not_o as_o christian_n in_o deed_n but_o in_o name_n only_o for_o he_o do_v
our_o duty_n unto_o man_n we_o do_v also_o our_o duty_n towards_o god._n but_o christ_n apply_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o people_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o politic_a order_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v be_v have_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a ruler_n and_o lawmaker_n to_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_v he_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o from_o his_o word_n &_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o only_o &_o pure_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v there_o prescribe_v &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n law_n &_o judgement_n do_v hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o amongst_o we_o m._n therefore_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o earth_n belong_v as_o right_a unto_o cesar_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n belong_v unto_o god_n in_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o cesar_n in_o money_n which_o teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o cesar_n again_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o bear_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…ighte_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o ingrave_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o withhold_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o cesar_n it_o be_v amost_a wicked_a &_o ungodly_a act_n if_o cesar_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o but_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o c_o now_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a admonition_n that_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o call_n may_v geve_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v dew_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o child_n honour_v to_o their_o parent_n servant_n submission_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o all_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v because_o they_o be_v rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o despise_v politic_a order_n &_o government_n we_o must_v note_v that_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o submit_v our_o neck_n rather_o to_o the_o block_n bu._n wherefore_o if_o a_o heathen_a &_o wicked_a magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o resist_v a_o godly_a &_o christian_a magistrate_n prince_n let_v therefore_o all_o wicked_a anabaptist_n take_v heed_n â—â—â—â—ement_n &_o all_o such_o also_o which_o overthrow_n politic_a government_n what_o they_o teach_v and_o go_v about_o 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v b._n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v here_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v to_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n c_o here_n also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n do_v frustrate_a &_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o device_n of_o his_o enemis_fw-fr neither_o do_v he_o only_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n but_o do_v also_o geve_v they_o the_o repulse_n with_o shame_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o time_n that_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v overcome_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v exclamation_n but_o although_o their_o wantonness_n be_v unbridled_a which_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v so_o many_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v triumph_n over_o they_o and_o over_o satan_n their_o head_n also_o but_o in_o this_o answer_n christ_n go_v about_o special_o to_o manifest_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o constrain_v his_o enemis_fw-fr to_o depart_v with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n 21._o nor_o prudence_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o saducee_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o satan_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o else_o be_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v deadly_a disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o displease_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n resist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v all_o the_o arm_n of_o satan_n although_o at_o all_o other_o time_n they_o be_v one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v burn_v with_o such_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o suffer_v libertine_n epicure_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n so_o that_o to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v use_v their_o help_n to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o they_o go_v out_o on_o every_o side_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o christ_n &_o they_o do_v this_o because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o hate_a the_o light_n of_o sound_n &_o perfect_v doctrine_n but_o the_o saducee_n propound_v a_o question_n unto_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o show_n of_o absurdity_n they_o may_v either_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o error_n or_o else_o that_o if_o he_o do_v disagree_v they_o may_v defame_v he_o &_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n among_o the_o rude_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a with_o the_o same_o cavil_n to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o pharisee_n but_o now_o they_o lie_v the_o same_o grin_v or_o snare_v for_o christ_n m_o after_o therefore_o that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n the_o saducee_n come_v to_o assay_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o before_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n a._n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n of_o saducee_n read_v the_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n witness_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o immortality_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n god_n do_v not_o so_o pronounce_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n 3._o as_o though_o already_a they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n but_o he_o suspend_v their_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o the_o philosopher_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v unknown_a dispute_v much_o about_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o speak_v so_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o their_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n do_v thither_o depart_v whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v also_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o immortality_n moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n differ_v nothing_o from_o brute_n beast_n they_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v but_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v just_o &_o godly_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a that_o they_o account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_a &_o superfluous_a but_o they_o rather_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v
of_o scripture_n in_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o chryst_n take_v not_o this_o place_n before_o other_o without_o cause_n but_o he_o choose_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n although_o at_o a_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a because_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v know_v above_o all_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n name_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o come_v to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n and_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o his_o own_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o live_n than_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o excel_v if_o they_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n this_o also_o be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o the_o relation_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n neither_o a_o king_n withoute-people_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n except_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o as_o live_v howbeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a beatitude_n whereupon_o the_o church_n cry_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v 1_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v therefore_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o see_v he_o publish_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n live_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a b._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o cunning_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v gather_v this_o that_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o also_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o quickener_n for_o ever_o the_o which_o he_o can_v be_v altogether_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o those_o from_o who_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v away_o for_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n be_v a_o god_n he_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o god._n but_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o void_a of_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n think_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o same_o how_o shall_v god_n bless_v they_o or_o bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o they_o the_o saint_n therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o the_o saducee_n shall_v say_v no_o man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o therefore_o add_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v &_o be_v but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a they_o be_v only_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n the_o which_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v diverse_o m._n for_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n when_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o c._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n with_o god_n â—…_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o with_o good_a advisement_n declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o fleshly_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o dead_a man_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o any_o show_n of_o life_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v preserve_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o beyond_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v remain_v alive_a without_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o answer_v they_o alittle_o before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o separation_n aunsâ—…_n because_o the_o soul_n do_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v their_o state_n m._n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v again_o you_o therefore_o great_o err_v and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v c._n when_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a affection_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v eitorte_n &_o wring_v this_o confession_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o the_o pharisee_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o saducee_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o the_o saducee_n their_o enemy_n ambition_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o christ_n perchance_o also_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n lest_o the_o saducee_n shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v namely_o by_o put_v christ_n to_o silence_n which_o they_o nor_o other_o for_o they_o can_v do_v but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hâ—â—rde_v this_o bu._n the_o people_n be_v just_o amaze_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n so_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v wholesome_a profit_n and_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o the_o time_n so_o infect_v with_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o false_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n count_v as_o a_o miracle_n to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o true_o and_o apt_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n but_o obstinacy_n be_v mad_a and_o never_o in_o quiet_a and_o impiety_n be_v lead_v by_o furious_a violence_n special_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o come_v together_o m._n here_o again_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o malice_n appear_v for_o although_o the_o pharisee_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o make_v ashamed_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o assay_v again_o they_o come_v together_o because_o the_o saducee_n be_v inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o pharisee_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n object_v against_o they_o the_o pharisee_o think_v it_o not_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o christ_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o boast_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v once_o again_o more_o bold_o to_o set_v upon_o christ_n they_o do_v now_o therefore_o suborn_v and_o coollerablelye_v set_v forth_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o mark_n call_v a_o scribe_n which_o may_v object_v a_o question_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o rather_o to_o tempt_v 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o
law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n temptinge_v he_o and_o say_v c._n this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o pickte_n and_o choose_a fellow_n among_o the_o whole_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o wit_n and_o learning_n this_o good_a fellow_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v before_o come_v unto_o christ_n say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n c._n because_o this_o man_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v demynish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o take_v disdain_n the_o any_o thing_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mastership_n christ_n therefore_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o in_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v very_a caption_n seek_v thereby_o to_o make_v christ_n hate_v of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a commandment_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a first_o &_o chief_a signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o that_o to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v we_o love_n thy_o lord_n bu._n the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n even_o out_o of_o the_o profoundness_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o these_o few_o word_n all_o man_n may_v gather_v &_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o the_o law_n mâ—…_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o word_n namely_o these_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n god_n get_v authority_n to_o his_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sharp_a prick_v and_o provocation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o doubt_n do_v natural_o engender_v sluggishness_n &_o a_o pleasant_a enticement_n also_o to_o love_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o free_o to_o be_v his_o son_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o common_o man_n be_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o bear_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n and_o lest_o distrust_n shall_v stay_v they_o god_n come_v familliarlye_o unto_o they_o &_o comit_v unto_o they_o his_o free_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v lead_v amiss_o but_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o only_o now_o true_o if_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v do_v stay_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o miserable_a worshipper_n of_o idol_n from_o be_v carry_v by_o foolish_a zeal_n to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o forsake_v god_n m._n further_o â–ª_o more_a by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v &_o believe_v of_o he_o but_o true_o to_o believe_v that_o theridamas_n be_v one_o god_n it_o do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o to_o account_v he_o for_o one_o only_o god_n &_o for_o our_o god_n be_v salvation_n and_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n even_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o though_o be_v be_v not_o his_o god_n before_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v full_o determine_v with_o true_a worship_n to_o account_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o one_o god_n only_a and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o diverse_a worship_n invent_a of_o we_o but_o with_o the_o only_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v one_o god_n except_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v eary_v into_o the_o variety_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v fain_o unto_o himself_o diverse_a god_n c._n that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o epitome_n or_o brief_a compendium_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o table_n law_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o love_n moses_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o gather_v this_o short_a somme_fw-fr that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o every_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o love_v god_n far_o otherwise_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n require_v of_o we_o love_n god._n for_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a for_o he_o do_v true_o at_o the_o length_n geve_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o love_v he_o but_o because_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o right_a way_n moses_n show_v that_o our_o way_n and_o life_n be_v frame_v aright_o if_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o god_n reject_v the_o co-act_a and_o constrain_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v liberal_o and_o willing_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v note_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o word_n mind_n be_v not_o add_v but_o only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o although_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o sour_a member_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o moses_n go_v about_o brefe_o to_o teach_v the_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v our_o love_n in_o whole_a and_o sum_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o man_n void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v so_o unfeigned_o love_v thy_o god_n that_o the_o love_n of_o he_o shall_v invade_v and_o possess_v thy_o whole_a nature_n and_o sense_n every_o one_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o think_v upon_o he_o let_v thy_o will_n delight_n in_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o strength_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o love_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n heart_n do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n special_o where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o do_v the_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o more_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o cogitation_n do_v springe_n b._n c._n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o wéé_n ought_v to_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v be_v exceede_v good_a and_o to_o be_v belove_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o love_n with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n c._n also_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o
shall_v deny_v they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n some_o such_o thing_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o red_a do_v neither_o belong_v to_o david_n nor_o to_o no_o earthly_a king_n else_o for_o there_o it_o bring_v in_o david_n the_o king_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o if_o he_o spring_v only_o of_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o david_n namely_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o week_n &_o slender_a reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n be_v attribute_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o christ_n over_o other_o but_o we_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invincible_a king_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n be_v in_o safeguard_n if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o extend_v itself_o even_o till_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v himself_o free_a from_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n than_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n he_o apply_v this_o psalm_n no_o less_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o fine_o by_o this_o title_a christ_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v excel_v among_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v there_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v then selue_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o domination_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v qâ—…_n whether_o god_n can_v not_o extol_v some_o one_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o here_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o which_o oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o man_n also_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o for_o a_o grant_n auâ—…_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v so_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n â—…_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o challenge_v this_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o â—…_n do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o true_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o although_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o make_v david_n lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o king_n also_o because_o he_o excel_v angel_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o same_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o here_o express_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n m._n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v god_n &_o perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o which_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n affirm_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o the_o which_o many_o heretic_n do_v and_o have_v do_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o this_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v jehovah_n and_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n adonai_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o eternal_a god_n say_v unto_o my_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o david_n in_o this_o that_o david_n himself_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o son_n lord_n except_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o c._n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o and_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o verse_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o scorn_v at_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o deride_v their_o furor_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n lest_o therefore_o man_n behold_v great_a business_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v &_o fear_n they_o be_v command_v to_o set_v against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o although_o man_n do_v rage_n and_o swell_v yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v void_z because_o the_o same_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v this_o kingdom_n assault_v with_o violence_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o use_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o inconstant_a nor_o deceitful_a that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n c._n the_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o know_v the_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n b._n therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v just_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n that_o wherefore_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n even_o so_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o christ_n c._n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
be_v about_o to_o speak_v he_o foreshow_v that_o what_o soever_o the_o teacher_n be_v yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v mete_v either_o by_o their_o filtthiness_n to_o defile_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o this_o wise_a consideration_n must_v diligent_o be_v note_v for_o many_o when_o they_o get_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o defame_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o do_v mingle_a and_o confound_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a zeal_n for_o all_o discipline_n be_v contemn_v shame_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a there_o remain_v no_o regard_n of_o honesty_n yea_o many_o thereby_o wax_v bold_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bewray_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o themselves_o under_o that_o colour_n may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n we_o therefore_o must_v use_v the_o same_o caution_n and_o diligence_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o reprehention_n profit_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o note_v that_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o terrefy_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_n of_o any_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o reprehend_n these_o wicked_a teacher_n accord_v to_o their_o desert_n he_o only_o observe_v this_o moderation_n jest_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v wax_v vile_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n 12._o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v that_o he_o preach_v against_o vice_n and_o not_o to_o breed_n envy_n towards_o any_o person_n how_o be_v it_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v without_o exception_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o in_o general_n in_o moses_n seat_n 1_o m._n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v about_o to_o reprehend_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o do_v make_v and_o appertain_v both_o to_o error_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o seduce_v of_o people_n by_o false_a imitation_n he_o go_v about_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o reject_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o do_v good_a in_o that_o they_o administer_v moses_n chair_n or_o seat_n that_o be_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n he_o exhort_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o scribe_n live_v so_o ungodly_a not_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o to_o live_v rather_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scribe_n mouth_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o to_o reprehend_v many_o corruption_n in_o they_o jest_n they_o shall_v infect_a the_o whole_a multitude_n therefore_o lest_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o preacher_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o their_o word_n and_o not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v stay_v the_o faithful_a from_o lead_n a_o godly_a life_n m._n christ_n also_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o priest_n as_o though_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o reprehend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o be_v count_v for_o adversary_n &_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o fall_v into_o this_o suspicion_n the_o they_o thoughto_fw-mi this_o that_o jesus_n do_v impugn_v &_o resist_v the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_o because_o he_o hate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o this_o error_n he_o do_v first_o give_v they_o a_o admonition_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v the_o mynistery_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o love_v and_o teach_v against_o moses_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n we_o may_v note_v well_o enough_o the_o doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n call_v lawyer_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v special_o touch_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o then_o this_o sect_n have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o scribe_n saducee_n and_o pharisee_n be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chair_n b_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n c_o to_o sit_v therefore_o in_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a â—…_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n e._n g._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n also_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v these_o word_n after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagogge_n send_v unto_o they_o etc_o etc_o 3_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v â—…_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o c._n this_o sentence_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o lindsay_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o scribe_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n do_v most_o excel_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v good_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n but_o they_o lead_v you_o far_o wide_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o their_o word_n than_o to_o their_o hand_n b._n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_n for_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n c._n now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o doctor_n do_v command_v aught_o to_o be_v follow_v without_o exception_n â—…estion_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o age_n do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o law_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o they_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o unjust_a law_n and_o that_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o many_o superstition_n but_o true_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n observe_v and_o keep_v although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v â—…nswere_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o simple_o compare_v with_o the_o life_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o profane_a work_v for_o to_o sit_v in_o
away_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n dew_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o superior_n but_o he_o only_o reprove_v ambition_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o feast_n &_o counsel_n but_o he_o say_v they_o love_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n the_o which_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o proud_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o admonition_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v lukeâ—…_n for_o there_o he_o reprove_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evil_a to_o sit_n in_o the_o high_a room_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o to_o sit_n in_o the_o hindemost_a seat_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n may_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a mind_n &_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n may_v be_v of_o a_o proud_a lofty_a stomach_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n m._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o only_a love_n to_o be_v salute_v but_o to_o be_v salute_v before_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o market_n that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n where_o many_o shall_v behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n by_o this_o name_n judas_n salute_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o betray_v he_o say_v rabbi_n rabbi_n â—…_n e._n in_o all_o our_o greek_a book_n this_o word_n be_v double_v as_o rabbi_n rabbi_n for_o the_o double_v of_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honour_n among_o the_o hebreve_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_v this_o manner_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matthâ—…_n this_o word_n rabbi_n be_v a_o chalde_n word_n which_o signify_v master_n the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n add_v by_o and_o by_o for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n christ_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v this_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o although_o this_o word_n rabbi_n of_o itself_o signify_v excellency_n as_o we_o say_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o so_o call_v the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n deny_v this_o honour_n to_o appertain_v to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o himself_o only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n c._n this_o say_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o enjoin_v his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v our_o master_n he_o himself_o have_v leave_v of_o any_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la in_o earth_n he_o appoint_v apostle_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o title_n paul_n true_o will_v not_o glory_n with_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o usurp_a honour_n when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_n to_o the_o loest_z into_o subjection_n 2_o that_o his_o own_o right_a may_v remain_v whole_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v curious_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o care_n by_o what_o title_n or_o name_n they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_a commit_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o just_a limit_n and_o bound_n jest_n they_o shall_v rule_v the_o faith_n and_o reign_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n do_v concern_v he_o only_o when_o it_o sound_v from_o heaven_n 17._o hear_v he_o but_o that_o the_o teacher_n be_v his_o minister_n so_o that_o he_o in_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v master_n under_o he_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o person_n c._n but_o in_o the_o pharisaical_a ambition_n this_o salt_n be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o right_n for_o they_o will_v so_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o teach_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o expound_v and_o understand_v as_o they_o think_v good_a which_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o what_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n soever_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o this_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v this_o christ_n alone_o shall_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n shadow_v in_o that_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n &_o psalm_n to_o that_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v inspire_v have_v never_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n their_o own_o dream_n and_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v master_n alone_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o hereupon_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v thus_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v seek_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o call_v you_o master_n because_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o you_o and_o from_o your_o spirit_n and_o so_o wax_v proud_a as_o ruler_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v remain_v whole_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o his_o the_o only_a pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v many_o shepherd_n to_o be_v under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o 20._o and_o may_v only_o by_o they_o govern_v his_o church_n a._n even_o as_o he_o alone_o buy_v the_o same_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n c._n this_o member_n or_o part_n which_o be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o other_o must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o master_n over_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o mastership_n by_o the_o which_o the_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o break_v be_v not_o condemn_v and_o true_o see_v we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v all_o brethren_n among_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a concord_n among_o we_o 8._o that_o no_o man_n prefer_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o a_o other_o although_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o great_a gift_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n c._n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o here_o
oath_n to_o the_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o be_v quite_o contrary_a when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v he_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v expound_v it_o say_v he_o the_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o particle_n or_o clause_n it_o be_v nothing_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o speak_v comparativelye_o for_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v hyperbolical_o or_o out_o of_o measure_n extol_v for_o their_o reverence_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o they_o and_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o with_o perjury_n be_v less_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v swear_v with_o less_o reverence_n by_o the_o holy_a oblation_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v a._n he_o call_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o beutify_v the_o same_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n gain_v also_o money_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a madness_n true_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o into_o the_o which_o superstition_n they_o therefore_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n that_o the_o more_o the_o people_n esteem_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n as_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o the_o more_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o which_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v 15._o so_o also_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o duty_n towards_o the_o parent_n covetousness_n always_o find_v out_o way_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v help_v and_o sustain_v itself_o and_o whereas_o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n to_o swear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o appoint_v somewhat_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v and_o he_o which_o swear_v by_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n for_o in_o swear_v by_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o temple_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o from_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o else_o what_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o must_v show_v therefore_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v jest_n they_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o for_o the_o people_n will_v always_o depend_v upon_o such_o idol_n except_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o be_v guilty_a e._n the_o greek_a have_v he_o be_v a_o dettar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a or_o a_o deserver_n of_o punishment_n &_o sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v this_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o which_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v 18._o great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o 19_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n you_o fool_n nnd_v blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a bu._n he_o call_v they_o so_o both_o for_o their_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o exceed_a malice_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n that_o which_o be_v excellent_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v and_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v not_o by_o touch_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o outward_a holiness_n which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a use_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n also_o that_o external_a worship_n flourish_v 20._o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v c._n the_o lord_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o correct_v and_o reprove_v error_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o wellspring_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o temple_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o take_v therefore_o this_o begin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o swear_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o oath_n soever_o man_n take_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v b._n because_o therefore_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v which_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o heaven_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o put_v between_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o swear_v by_o god_n not_o only_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o they_o count_v more_o holy_a be_v as_o superstiouse_a as_o their_o teacher_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n itself_o for_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o thing_n the_o oath_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v rash_o or_o false_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o offend_v and_o dishonour_v god_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v 21._o and_o whoso_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o whoso_n swear_v c._n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n name_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o by_o heaven_n because_o there_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v for_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v in_o such_o external_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o right_n for_o to_o tie_v that_o deity_n to_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a idolatry_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o more_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o in_o oblation_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n deserve_v reverence_n &_o holiness_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o note_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v directe_v all_o kind_n of_o other_o to_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o scope_n swer_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n b._n it_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n here_o seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n do_v true_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o before_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v be_v special_o call_v upon_o there_o and_o worship_v &_o geve_v answer_n of_o his_o grace_n 9_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o solomon_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v have_v image_n in_o they_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o dwell_a of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o his_o singular_a grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o choose_v the_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o that_o
christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n go_v not_o subtle_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o their_o order_n but_o he_o teach_v simple_o so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a capassity_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v then_o keep_v when_o man_n deal_v just_o gentle_o and_o true_o one_o with_o another_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v god_n that_o they_o reverence_v he_o yea_o they_o show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o meet_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v his_o right_a give_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o godwhich_n frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n law_n worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v for_o the_o ten_o which_o christ_n set_v after_o equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n we_o answer_v that_o ten_o be_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o with_o alm_n deed_n faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v confer_v with_o sincere_a &_o perfect_a love_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n with_o the_o least_o expense_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o deceive_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o small_a trifle_n of_o little_a price_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v occupatio_fw-la by_o the_o which_o christ_n prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o may_v have_v cavil_a and_o construe_v his_o word_n amiss_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o nothing_o thereof_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v not_o let_v man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o special_a point_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o &_o preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a matter_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n from_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n although_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n let_v therefore_o the_o universal_a law_n abide_v sound_a and_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o no_o part_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v the_o same_o condemn_v also_o all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o disseaver_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deâ—…_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o universal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o reverence_n as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n neither_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o which_o the_o true_a embracer_n thereof_o direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o bear_v a_o outward_a show_n b._n therefore_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o be_v not_o blame_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o they_o give_v exact_o tie_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o be_v meet_v also_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o they_o die_v neglect_v those_o great_a thing_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v no_o piety_n at_o all_o consist_v hereupon_o certain_a do_v boast_v that_o the_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o lord_n tyâ—…_n when_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o of_o our_o time_n which_o receive_v tithe_n and_o those_o to_o who_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_n receive_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o he_o appoint_v also_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n deâ—…_n as_o appear_v in_o numerye_n and_o deuteronomy_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o tabarnacle_n continue_v the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o have_v pay_v their_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o geve_v part_n of_o our_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o yea_o &_o those_o minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o rule_n well_o tâ—…_n and_o labour_v true_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o give_v of_o tithe_n or_o by_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o substance_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v not_o thereby_o vain_a glory_n but_o geve_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n you_o blind_a guide_n a._n again_o he_o call_v these_o hypocrite_n blind_a guide_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o move_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 15._o which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n &_o swallow_n c._n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o precise_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a trifle_n be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a at_o the_o lest_o offence_n as_o though_o one_o only_a transgression_n shall_v be_v more_o sharp_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o hundred_o death_n but_o in_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n they_o sweet_o lull_v themselves_o and_o other_o a_o sleep_n they_o do_v therefore_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o small_a crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o huge_a beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o strain_v in_o wine_n and_o water_n least_o in_o swallow_v a_o gnat_n thou_o hurt_v thy_o jaw_n but_o carless_o to_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o true_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v this_o dally_v because_o they_o let_v pass_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o severe_a and_o straight_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n a._n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n the_o participle_n of_o the_o present-tence_n be_v put_v for_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o if_o it_o chance_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v a_o gnat_n fall_v into_o their_o wine_n they_o suck_v and_o strain_v in_o their_o wine_n hardly_o through_o their_o lip_n &_o tooth_n lest_o in_o swallow_v the_o little_a gnat_n they_o shall_v be_v strangle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n but_o also_o swallow_v he_o down_o without_o fear_n all_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o these_o i_o say_v who_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o small_a point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n you_o altogether_o neglect_v without_o any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n such_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o which_o be_v diligent_a abstainer_n from_o flesh_n observer_n of_o confession_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n but_o in_o charity_n &_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o
that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o study_n and_o force_v of_o honesty_n and_o true_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v love_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o inflame_v do_v rather_o wax_v cold_a then_o hot_a and_o fervent_a but_o the_o wellspring_n of_o this_o evil_a must_v be_v note_v namely_o that_o many_o do_v wax_v therefore_o weary_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n they_o faint_a and_o sink_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o overflow_v all_o b._n paul_n also_o plain_o show_v that_o love_n wax_v cold_a in_o his_o tyme._n 1._o sure_o in_o that_o all_o man_n withstand_v paul_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o that_o love_n wax_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n by_o constancy_n &_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n constancy_n how_o many_o cruel_a persecution_n soever_o be_v exercise_v against_o we_o what_o grevous_a offence_n soever_o be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o they_o that_o fall_v 1._o although_o the_o deceitful_a error_n of_o false_a prophet_n do_v resist_v our_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o require_v this_o fortitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o abide_v stout_o in_o fight_n against_o all_o impediment_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o also_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 2_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o weerefore_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o bold_a mind_n and_o stout_a courage_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v up-upon_a we_o read_v of_o this_o self_n and_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v prevent_v a_o objection_n objection_n which_o some_o man_n may_v object_n thus_o to_o what_o end_n be_v their_o need_n of_o such_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n when_o as_o in_o so_o many_o trouble_n error_n answer_n seducinge_n sedition_n &_o contention_n no_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v the_o lord_n answer_v your_o labour_n and_o diligence_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o fruit_n for_o although_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o what_o soever_o satan_n go_v about_o and_o how_o many_o trouble_n soever_o he_o bring_v in_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v a_o issue_n until_o it_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n brief_o sound_v thus_o much_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v trouble_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o add_v to_o this_o last_o sign_n a_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v the_o more_o bold_o in_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n fear_n discourage_v man_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o danger_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n a._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n â—…_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v incredible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o hope_v well_o where_o no_o hope_n be_v because_o their_o master_n have_v give_v testimony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n a._n this_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n colâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n do_v fructify_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n for_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n paul_n only_o preach_v the_o same_o româ—…_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v there_o round_o even_o to_o illyricum_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v tyâ—…_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o as_o some_o do_v obeicte_v the_o antipodas_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v very_o far_o to_o who_o no_o part_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o come_v we_o answer_v thus_o â—…swere_v christ_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o this_o place_n special_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v he_o prefix_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o jewry_n the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o as_o man_n think_v shall_v be_v spread_v and_o publish_v even_o to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o people_n all_o be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o some_o repecte_n but_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n use_v here_o call_v synecdoche_n use_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o although_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14._o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n testify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n above_o all_o other_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v testify_v at_o his_o time_n because_o this_o be_v the_o dew_n time_n of_o call_n the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v call_v we_o after_o a_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a manner_n jest_n as_o uncertain_a we_o shall_v wander_v in_o darkness_n but_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a b._n that_o this_o word_n testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o hondered_a and_o nineteen_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 78._o he_o make_v a_o testimony_n or_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n in_o the_o which_o place_n testimony_n and_o law_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n &_o admonish_v the_o of_o their_o duty_n even_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v testimony_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v know_v his_o goodness_n and_o have_v also_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o elect_v therefore_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v &_o be_v preach_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o
when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o save_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elecct_n be_v few_o in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v without_o all_o hope_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n for_o so_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v terrefy_v and_o make_v afraid_a jest_n they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o title_a &_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v fain_o unto_o then selue_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n will_v devise_v a_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o church_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n but_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o god_n will_v never_o geve_v so_o much_o place_n to_o his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o safety_n so_o in_o punish_v the_o jew_n he_o be_v horriblelye_o inflame_v yet_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o man_n he_o do_v moderate_v himself_o jest_n any_o of_o the_o elect_v shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o jewry_n god_n make_v flood_n to_o issue_n and_o flow_v out_o of_o small_a drop_n of_o a_o dry_a well_o which_o shall_v water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o people_n it_o can_v not_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v torment_v at_o a_o sudden_a in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n see_v that_o many_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o thus_o destroy_v but_o that_o titus_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o which_o be_v to_o greedy_a to_o execute_v this_o matter_n shall_v at_o his_o appointment_n arm_v themselves_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shortening_a to_o preserve_v some_o seed_n in_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v keep_v under_o and_o stay_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n he_o stay_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v they_o al._n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v a_o few_o to_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v prefer_v these_o before_o other_o suerlye_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o name_o because_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n certain_a be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v assign_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 11._o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v let_v therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o depend_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o save_v this_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v save_v which_o be_v elect_v the_o which_o thing_n mark_v seek_v more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o set_v forth_o add_v these_o word_n say_v but_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n true_o may_v have_v serve_v but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o express_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o elect_v those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o their_o salvation_n â—…ection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o god_n do_v moderate_v the_o destruction_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o he_o utter_o destroy_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o desperate_a and_o reprobate_a person_n be_v save_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v answer_n that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v the_o chaff_n be_v put_v apart_o bring_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a therfrom_n which_o be_v mingle_v even_o as_o seed_n although_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_a as_o to_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o they_o it_o be_v just_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o alone_a even_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v for_o their_o sake_n by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n m._n we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o just_a where_o such_o affliction_n do_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o for_o their_o sake_n god_n do_v moderate_a and_o temper_v the_o deserve_a vengeance_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o concerning_a seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v at_o hand_n least_o miserable_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a title_n in_o affliction_n and_o desperation_n shall_v seek_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o unfaithfulness_n at_o lest_o by_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n crafty_o object_v unto_o they_o new_a hope_n which_o shall_v seduce_v they_o far_o from_o god_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o lie_n repentance_n when_o we_o be_v void_a of_o council_n in_o adversity_n the_o which_o lie_v both_o stop_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o desperation_n do_v bring_v to_o madness_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n this_o repetition_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o superfluous_a a._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v seduce_v by_o no_o mean_n m._n because_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o desolate_a dissipation_n or_o scatter_a behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o carnal_a saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o eternal_a chryst_n which_o even_o now_o by_o humility_n be_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v short_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o i_o come_v again_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o foreshow_v unto_o you_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o sign_n also_o and_o great_a wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o b_o thus_o simple_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o answer_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v always_o hear_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o always_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o external_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n also_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v false_a christ_n which_o by_o promise_v external_a felicity_n seducede_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o persuade_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v with_o external_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o
must_v know_v these_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o eschew_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o show_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o antechristes_n and_o false_a prophet_n c._n moreover_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o pronounce_v that_o antechristes_n &_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o they_o miracle_n and_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v so_o great_o brag_v of_o miracle_n or_o why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o by_o miracle_n they_o do_v confirm_v their_o superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foreshow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o force_n among_o wise_a man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n objection_n miracle_n be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a mark_n ingrave_v in_o they_o answer_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_v from_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o confirm_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o work_v so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a distinction_n and_o all_o together_o free_a from_o deceit_n moreover_o miracle_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a seal_n doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o also_o do_v shine_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n do_v obscure_v the_o simple_a mind_n of_o man_n final_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n let_v we_o always_o keep_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a to_o believe_v every_o sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o work_n sign_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n 4._o and_o successor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v true_a which_o they_o preach_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o send_v in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v so_o join_v and_o link_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_n be_v lead_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o miracle_n be_v they_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o antechrist_n himself_o say_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n thâ—…_n and_o with_o all_o disceyvablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trewethe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strange_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o terrify_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n for_o when_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o unbridled_a licence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v the_o secure_a and_o careless_a with_o their_o deceit_n christ_n therefore_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_n then_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v many_o often_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n moreover_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v a_o care_n to_o his_o disciple_n jest_n satan_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_v shall_v circumvent_v they_o even_o so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o large_a and_o great_a occasion_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n although_o therefore_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a stay_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n themselves_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a of_o themselves_o 10_o that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v by_o error_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v watch_v careful_o and_o not_o be_v slothful_a but_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n lest_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v c._n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v and_o place_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a 1._o namely_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o safety_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n who_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o offence_n foreshow_v of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o it_o suffisethe_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o time_n that_o he_o be_v so_o please_v furthermore_o sing_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v if_o so_o be_v that_o fear_n &_o negligence_n do_v not_o increase_v our_o infirmity_n m._n therefore_o although_o the_o elect_v can_v not_o perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v foolish_o object_n and_o say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_v i_o can_v be_v damn_a but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hedeful_a and_o diligent_a for_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o rash_a and_o negligent_a but_o rather_o diligent_a and_o studious_a otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o seryouse_a diligent_a &_o often_o repeat_v admonion_n 26_o wherefore_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o you_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v c._n because_o this_o place_n through_o ignorance_n be_v
to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o faith_n unto_o a_o thief_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n where_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v take_v this_o place_n for_o the_o society_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o eagle_n altegorical_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o occulate_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o retain_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n put_v here_o simple_o but_o the_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n save_v that_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o our_o crow_n or_o raven_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o region_n in_o the_o which_o we_o inhabit_v moreover_o their_o reason_n be_v nothing_o sure_a or_o effectual_a which_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v such_o wit_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v from_o far_o to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v true_o feed_v 29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n m._n now_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n and_o promise_v â–ª_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n the_o redemption_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o go_v chief_o about_o to_o stabishe_a his_o disciple_n in_o a_o good_a hope_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_a for_o the_o confuse_a motion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o usurp_v prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o the_o more_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bend_v &_o give_v the_o more_o sharp_a battle_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o contrary_a event_n and_o success_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o also_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n preach_a so_o magnificent_o can_v not_o that_o majesty_n be_v require_v which_o may_v bring_v darkness_n to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o star_n which_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o change_v the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n these_o temptation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o seek_v to_o prevent_v pronounce_v that_o although_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fulfil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n and_o end_v itself_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o time_n paste_n as_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a strike_n as_o well_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o he_o every_o hour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o sermon_n as_o by_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o so_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o ment_fw-la not_o by_o this_o to_o declare_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n from_o the_o which_o opinion_n saint_n paul_n dehort_v the_o thessalonian_n with_o great_a diligence_n world_n write_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o be_v sprite_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o we_o 2._o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o wherefore_o this_o word_n immediate_o which_o we_o read_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n 13_o where_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o those_o day_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v immediate_o howbeit_o in_o a_o uncertain_a time_n when_o man_n think_v jest_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v with_o the_o full_a revealing_n of_o mye_o glory_n and_o the_o perfect_v redemption_n of_o my_o elect_v and_o choose_v m._n to_o the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o because_o afterward_o there_o shall_v no_o great_a thing_n be_v show_v i_o will_v take_v no_o such_o open_a and_o manifest_a vengeance_n on_o the_o impiety_n of_o mortal_a man_n until_o that_o day_n come_v in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n the_o which_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o peâ—…_n for_o one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v m._n these_o be_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o son_n moon_n â—…_n and_o star_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v b._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o those_o sign_n must_v go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sign_n be_v take_v here_o for_o miracle_n and_o thing_n not_o common_o see_v which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o betoken_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o present_a wrath_n of_o god_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o concern_v the_o darkening_a of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n yea_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o the_o moan_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n and_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o we_o must_v now_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o how_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o conjecture_v but_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o will_v declare_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o son_n moan_n and_o star_n the_o meaning_a therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o strike_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a star_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o terrible_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o man_n shall_v faint_a through_o very_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v crier_n in_o sit_v of_o man_n
nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o so_o you_o etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o the_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_v before_o mentyon_v be_v as_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o grenenesse_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o note_v a_o further_a matter_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v stay_v and_o bind_v a_o long_a while_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o bind_a rigour_n of_o the_o frost_n begin_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o time_n to_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o his_o church_n although_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o stay_v for_o a_o season_n by_o the_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o dew_n time_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o internal_a sap_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o floryshinge_v tree_n by_o his_o force_n do_v mollify_v renovate_v restore_v and_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v before_o dead_a and_o decay_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o fruit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o else_o bear_v wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o weak_a estate_n and_o external_a show_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n have_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n affirm_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n â—…_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n etc_n etc_n 33_o even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n bu._n as_o summer_n be_v not_o come_v by_o and_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o first_o the_o bud_n come_v than_o the_o blossom_n than_o the_o leaf_n than_o the_o fig_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n &_o in_o order_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o midst_n will_v come_v short_o after_o and_o when_o the_o midst_n be_v come_v that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o long_o until_o the_o end_n by_o finish_v euenso_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o at_o the_o first_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n &_o seduce_v many_o they_o know_v straight_o way_n that_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n will_v follow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v immediate_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o then_o they_o look_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o after_o that_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v prevail_v and_o so_o orderly_a they_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v here_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o at_o the_o doze_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o frame_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o estimation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o â—…_n be_v before_o he_o as_o one_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n c._n that_o which_o mathewe_n here_o speak_v obscure_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o expound_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n be_v so_o call_v not_o of_o his_o beginning_n but_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o their_o understand_v who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peace_n &_o joy_n of_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a righteousness_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o bu._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o allegory_n because_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n a._n so_o s._n james_n say_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n je_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o esteem_v they_o as_o vain_a threaten_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v he_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o calamity_n to_o come_v like_o a_o prophet_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o universal_a note_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v simple_o teach_v that_o before_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n be_v â—…oon_o out_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o destruciton_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n and_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o world_n show_v itself_o obstinate_a against_o god_n cruel_a madness_n also_o wax_v hot_a to_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n there_o arise_v false_a teacher_n which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o lie_n religion_n by_o wonderful_a mean_n shake_v all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o molest_v and_o although_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o same_o mischief_n continue_v in_o like_a order_n continual_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o before_o one_o generation_n be_v end_v the_o faithful_a shall_v perceive_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o plain_a experience_n how_o true_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o like_a that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o saint_n suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n to_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n because_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o which_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o one_o heap_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v want_n no_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o lord_n heap_v all_o kind_n of_o plague_n upon_o one_o age_n do_v not_o exempt_v their_o posterity_n from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v prepare_v constant_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v a._n this_o sentence_n be_v diverse_o expound_v b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n comparison_n 3._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o my_o word_n m._n other_o some_o refer_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o which_o their_o transitory_a state_n shall_v be_v abolish_v a._n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostel_n paul_n writ_v in_o many_o place_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n
go_v about_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o daily_a inclination_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sainge_n according_a to_o the_o instable_a variety_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v when_o matter_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o our_o mind_n therew_v t_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o instable_a motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v fast_a if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infallible_a even_o unto_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n true_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_n of_o no_o part_n of_o they_o a._n as_o certain_a profane_a epicure_n do_v 3._o who_z deride_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v of_o who_o peter_n writ_v plentiful_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v bu._n what_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tytill_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n save_v my_o father_n only_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o time_n c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o false_a imagination_n appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o redemption_n forbid_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a curiosity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v curious_o desy_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o their_o curious_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n hat_n set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o curiosity_n and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o doubte_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man._n c._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_a that_o no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o inquire_v when_o he_o will_v come_v furthermore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n they_o may_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o redemption_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v ware_a jest_n we_o search_v far_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v for_o the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o sober_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n b._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v certain_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o time_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o against_o this_o curiosity_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o theâ—…_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n c._n because_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o this_o day_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o we_o to_o covet_v more_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a to_o be_v ignoraâ—â—â—_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o god_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o angel_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n geve_v credit_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n saluatiâ—…_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n add_v 2._o neither_o the_o soon_o himself_o c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o because_o many_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o sentence_n heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o error_n peradventure_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v their_o refuge_n which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n therefore_o accord_v to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n the_o which_o before_o we_o bring_v forth_o let_v we_o brefelye_v put_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_o to_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v â—â—stio_fw-la for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n â—…swere_v that_o both_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o property_n but_o special_o the_o divinity_n rest_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o forth_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o work_v that_o apart_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o somewhat_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o be_v subject_n to_o sorrow_n to_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o other_o affection_n but_o where_o as_o some_o object_n that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o absurd_a first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n shall_v come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o blind_a in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o fore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v
three_o day_n warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o mete_v christ_n m._n watch_v therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o 25_o 43_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v you_o sure_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v not_o recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o matthew_n do_v &_o no_o marvel_v 12._o for_o in_o the_o xii_o chap._n he_o seek_v diversiy_a to_o gather_v a_o sum_n out_o of_o diverse_a sermon_n do_v put_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o parable_n also_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v put_v a_o general_a preface_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v their_o loin_n gird_v and_o candle_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n shall_v wait_v for_o their_o lord_n to_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_n and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v agree_v very_o well_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v m._n by_o this_o similitude_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o special_a desire_n of_o thief_n be_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v upon_o man_n unloke_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v in_o their_o deep_a sleep_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o thief_n he_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v it_o shall_v come_v unloke_v for_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n at_o what_o time_n we_o know_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o watch_v continual_o jest_n it_o oppress_v we_o sleep_v c._n if_o any_o man_n here_o the_o thief_n to_o break_v in_o in_o the_o night_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v our_o slothfulness_n therefore_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o be_v so_o often_o time_n admonish_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v steal_v on_o we_o do_v sleep_v still_o void_a of_o care_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v in_o what_o watch_n for_o they_o of_o old_a time_n do_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n 13_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o same_o word_n 3._o 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v a._n now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o watch_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o that_o day_n c._n see_v that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o burst_v open_a of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n but_o also_o the_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o take_v heed_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o this_o admonition_n he_o may_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o sleep_v because_o although_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v differ_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n therefore_o to_o fall_v a_o sleep_v have_v suspicion_n of_o this_o approach_a time_n and_o danger_n m._n wherefore_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o geve_v regard_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o cast_v of_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n 45_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n c._n this_o place_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n where_o the_o demand_n of_o peter_n be_v add_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o new_a parable_n but_o to_o this_o end_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n tend_v that_o if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v watch_n much_o more_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o as_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n exhort_v the_o whole_a fairy_o to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n so_o now_o he_o require_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o point_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o idle_a dignity_n to_o live_v careless_o in_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o hire_n they_o be_v set_v in_o honour_n the_o more_o diligent_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o their_o call_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v special_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n m._n he_o be_v faithful_a which_o faithful_o dispense_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o master_n profit_n servant_n not_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o private_a commodity_n a_o wise_a servant_n be_v he_o which_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n or_o which_o constant_o persever_v in_o his_o office_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n call_v he_o a_o steward_n who_o mathewe_n here_o call_v a_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v steward_n saint_n paul_n show_v say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o &_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a this_o faith_n comprehend_v other_o virtue_n also_o with_o the_o which_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n aught_o to_o be_v endue_v read_v the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothe_n 3_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n he_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o which_o run_v be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n 10_o over_o his_o household_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a over_o his_o family_n &_o servant_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a servant_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o food_n in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o here_o therefore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o household_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o feed_v negligent_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n steward_n but_o a_o stewardship_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o meat_n with_o the_o which_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 46_o blessed_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n m._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a in_o vain_a which_o shall_v wise_o govern_v the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v not_o great_o accept_v of_o the_o family_n because_o it_o have_v very_o small_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v a._n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a reward_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n 5._o say_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v christ_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o by_o his_o carnal_a presence_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v anon_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v m._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o appear_v faithful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o christ_n so_o
that_o one_o may_v help_v another_o and_o to_o make_v that_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a propfite_n of_o all_o man_n which_o one_o man_n particular_o enjoy_v &_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a connexion_n &_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v but_o christ_n here_o note_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o unprofitable_a carriage_n be_v take_v away_o 5._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n c._n he_o do_v therefore_o right_o compare_v that_o part_n of_o grace_n which_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v to_o that_o necessary_a carriage_n which_o every_o one_o that_o travel_v have_v because_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v many_o wherefore_o this_o that_o follow_v go_v you_o rarhe_a by_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o rather_o a_o reproach_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o before_o now_o to_o buy_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neglect_v of_o you_o for_o then_o there_o be_v oil_n to_o sell_v which_o now_o can_v beget_v neither_o for_o money_n nor_o love_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v hereupon_o foolish_o bring_v in_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o virtue_n or_o else_o by_o our_o industry_n for_o in_o this_o word_n bye_o there_o be_v no_o price_n note_v even_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 55._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o price_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n at_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v this_o than_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n m._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o the_o just_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v send_v the_o foolish_a to_o some_o place_n to_o buy_v this_o oil_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n then_o by_o the_o which_o they_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o negligence_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ought_v to_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v ironia_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o certain_a exprobration_n or_o reprochinge_v 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v a._n all_o they_o which_o be_v ready_a enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o vir._n c._n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o scrupulous_o demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v oil_n because_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o readiness_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n lord_n lord_n a._n this_o repetition_n or_o doubleinge_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n do_v declare_v how_o great_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v which_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o know_v to_o late_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a._n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n promise_v true_o that_o he_o will_v here_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o here_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o trust_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n hypocrite_n shall_v make_v lamentation_n in_o vain_a that_o all_o help_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n as_o esau_n 12._o which_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birth_n right_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v by_o inheritance_n have_v receive_v blessing_n he_o be_v put_v by_o for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heart_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o do_v rather_o murmur_v against_o god_n such_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o know_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o yet_o can_v cry_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o never_o count_v you_o among_o the_o number_n of_o i_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o yet_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v m._n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o parable_n watch_v say_v he_o wherefore_o because_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a &_o shut_v against_o the_o rest_n when_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v who_o come_n no_o man_n know_v 14._o for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n for_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n m._n in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o this_o parable_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o come_n special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v those_o gift_n faithful_o according_a to_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o augment_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n m._n for_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o travelinge_n man_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o present_a reveal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n show_v that_o he_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n â—â—_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a place_n in_o the_o nyntene_n of_o luke_n where_o this_o parable_n also_o be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o m._n howbeit_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o parable_n c._n for_o matthew_n touch_v one_o only_a part_n luke_n comprehend_v two_o this_o part_n both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a lord_n which_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o good_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v but_o luke_n have_v this_o more_o than_o mathewe_n that_o the_o citizen_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n under_o he_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o these_o part_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v great_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o happy_a state_n thereof_o out_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v diligent_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o they_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n the_o which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_a without_o travail_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n c._n see_v the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o correct_v this_o error_n because_o he_o must_v go_v a_o great_a way_n of_o to_o get_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o far_a country_n christ_n thereby_o ment_fw-la to_o note_n nothing_o else_o than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o the_o last_o come_n for_o although_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
their_o merit_n and_o desert_n for_o although_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v to_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o virtue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o word_n virtue_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o accord_v to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o as_o they_o have_v get_v praise_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o accord_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n think_v they_o meet_v and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v meet_v of_o god_n until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o meet_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n dhunamis_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o this_o word_n ability_n want_v all_o ambiguity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n their_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o preach_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o be_v the_o good_n of_o christ_n increase_v which_o good_n or_o treasure_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n occupy_n till_o i_o come_v be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o go_v you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n â—…_n a._n for_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v 15._o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o straight_o way_n depart_v read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n before_o 16._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talentes_fw-la go_v and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o and_o wan_a other_o five_o talentes_fw-la then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v m._n these_o word_n do_v very_o well_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o word_n special_o the_o apostleship_n this_o word_n go_v have_v relation_n to_o go_v you_o and_o to_o this_o also_o and_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o howbeit_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n aught_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o occupy_v which_o profitable_o bestow_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o bu._n for_o to_o occupy_v be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o live_v honest_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o goodness_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o by_o such_o like_a godly_a labour_n to_o win_v many_o unto_o god_n c._n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o apt_o compare_v to_o occupy_v because_o they_o ought_v mutual_o to_o occupy_v among_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o wan_a other_o five_o talent_n the_o gain_n and_o fruit_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o common_a profit_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o enrich_v or_o in_o increase_v our_o labour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o every_o man_n do_v most_o profit_n his_o brethren_n and_o do_v profitablelye_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o their_o profit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v gain_n and_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o acceptable_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o the_o account_n god_n therefore_o take_v fruit_n of_o we_o because_o by_o our_o work_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v unworthy_a true_o but_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o use_v the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o diverse_a nation_n 9_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o unto_o christ_n 17._o likewise_o also_o he_o that_o receive_v two_o gain_v other_o two_o bu._n the_o servant_n that_o receive_v five_o talentes_fw-la signify_v those_o which_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n therefore_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n but_o this_o man_n which_o receive_v two_o talent_n only_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o also_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v labour_n faithful_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a all_o these_o occupy_v profitable_o and_o do_v gain_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n 18_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n m._n this_o fellow_n represent_v those_o which_o discharge_v not_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n â—…enants_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o do_v abstain_v from_o occupy_v from_o labour_n from_o trouble_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o preach_a the_o gospel_n seek_v only_o their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n â–ª_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n which_o forsake_v the_o function_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o keep_v their_o talent_n have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o gain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o wonderful_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v the_o gift_n receive_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o other_o man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n be_v condemn_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o untrusty_a and_o reprobate_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o dyscharge_v their_o duty_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a season_n the_o lord_n of_o these_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o after_o a_o long_a season_n m._n although_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o christ_n come_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o judgement_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v behave_v himself_o the_o more_o negligent_o because_o of_o the_o long_o come_v thereof_o and_o reckon_v with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v geve_v account_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o we_o be_v therefore_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o care_n and_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n because_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o own_o insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o have_v good_n if_o he_o through_o negligence_n lose_v any_o part_n thereof_o he_o think_v the_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o not_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n for_o the_o loss_n but_o he_o which_o occupy_v another_o man_n substance_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o care_v for_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n know_v that_o he_o must_v geve_v account_n 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talentes_fw-la say_v sir_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talentes_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v gain_v with_o they_o sive_fw-la more_o m._n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n because_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o account_n therefore_o he_o declare_v simple_o what_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v in_o make_v of_o a_o account_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o declare_v what_o and_o how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o great_a vantage_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o know_v how_o much_o gain_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n but_o shall_v say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc_n etc_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n c._n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o vocation_n 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
make_v the_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o which_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n steward_n christ_n commend_v in_o this_o man_n two_o thing_n namely_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n in_o a_o steward_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o few_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o he_o call_v those_o his_o good_n few_o &_o the_o lest_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o occupy_v and_o bestow_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 7._o he_o call_v it_o also_o a_o treasure_n and_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o compare_v it_o to_o precious_a stone_n his_o good_n i_o say_v be_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a he_o call_v they_o few_o and_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v after_o this_o life_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v how_o great_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o he_o praise_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n declare_v his_o faith_n &_o trust_n accord_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o mark_v this_o proverb_n he_o that_o in_o small_a thing_n will_v be_v unjust_a in_o matter_n of_o price_n deserve_v no_o trust_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v i_o will_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o five_o city_n speak_v of_o he_o which_o have_v gain_v five_o pound_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n glory_n of_o kingdom_n in_o his_o last_o come_n than_o now_o appear_v for_o now_o we_o do_v but_o laboriouslye_o discharge_v the_o business_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a râ—â—_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n at_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o which_o he_o may_v large_o enrich_v we_o but_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v more_o simple_o say_v enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n c._n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o faithful_a servant_n who_o office_n he_o have_v allow_v shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n bu._n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v â—…_n the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v sheew_v upon_o we_o inspeakable_a benefit_n therefore_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talentes_fw-la come_v and_o say_v sir_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o talentes_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v win_v two_o other_o talent_n with_o they_o bu._n here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o other_o faithful_a servant_n who_o according_a to_o his_o mean_a gift_n declare_v a_o wonderful_a trust_n towards_o god_n whereupon_o he_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v grieve_v with_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o large_a gift_n to_o flerishe_v with_o many_o virtue_n neither_o let_v he_o envy_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o that_o excel_v he_o let_v all_o man_n pray_v rather_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o gift_n and_o virtue_n 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n well_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n a._n the_o duty_n of_o this_o servant_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v less_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v allow_v his_o faith_n praise_v and_o reward_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o m._n both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a &_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o lords_z joy_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mean_a dispensation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v of_o ability_n &_o how_o hard_o a_o office_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v towards_o the_o lord._n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reapinge_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n bu._n now_o be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a desposition_n above_o all_o other_o of_o this_o slothful_a and_o sleapy_a servant_n serâ—â—_n and_o this_o fellow_n do_v very_o well_o set_v forth_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o &_o the_o ungodly_a &_o vain_a excuse_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n the_o wicked_a cry_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o require_v of_o we_o great_a thing_n to_o perform_v the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o small_a ability_n lest_o therefore_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n perish_v here_o through_o my_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o untilled_a i_o will_v leave_v untouched_a when_o i_o depart_v a_o other_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o geve_v my_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o all_o doubt_n how_o sinful_a soever_o i_o be_v again_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n i_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v how_o much_o soever_o i_o vex_v myself_o and_o afflict_v my_o body_n with_o chastisement_n and_o pray_v for_o faith_n for_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o vain_a because_o election_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n therefore_o lest_o i_o offend_v i_o content_v myself_o and_o commit_v i_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o none_o of_o my_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n 1_o a._n as_o though_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o unblameable_a before_o god_n bu._n furthermore_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n not_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v call_v either_o to_o office_n of_o teach_a or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n object_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o troublesome_a vocation_n whereunto_o i_o be_o call_v &_o although_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o certain_a gift_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v require_v lest_o therefore_o i_o shall_v offend_v i_o will_v live_v a_o private_a man._n â—…gement_n a._n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o these_o careless_a fellow_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o those_o gift_n sir_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n c._n this_o hardness_n do_v pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o they_o be_v of_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o dispute_v here_o how_o strait_o and_o hardly_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o to_o note_v such_o rigour_n than_o to_o commend_v usury_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n require_v to_o have_v his_o money_n deliver_v with_o advantage_n christ_n only_o mean_v that_o their_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v inexcusable_a which_o both_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o also_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o idleness_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v i_o afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o be_v a._n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v then_o be_v they_o void_a of_o all_o care_n this_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v rather_o have_v stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v despise_v his_o master_n commandment_n by_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o work_v till_o he_o come_v 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o evil_a and_o
that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v true_o love_v where_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v careless_o despise_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o help_v our_o needy_a brethren_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o haste_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 16._o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n m._n furthermore_o after_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o immediate_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n must_v follow_v and_o although_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o go_v into_o punishment_n 13._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n by_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o xxvi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n bu._n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o most_o perfect_v work_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o a_o press_v as_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o by_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n he_o teach_v diligent_o he_o institute_v the_o solemn_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o pray_v fervent_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n he_o purge_v deliver_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o sinner_n and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o he_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a show_v oftentimes_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v no_o small_a glory_n when_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a proof_n of_o great_a grief_n wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n prosecute_v here_o all_o thing_n in_o decent_a order_n &_o with_o pure_a plain_a and_o lively_a style_n e._n for_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o knit_v together_o or_o pass_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o historiographer_n he_o join_v the_o thing_n follow_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n b._n namely_o those_o which_o he_o have_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o rest_v in_o your_o sabaoth_n furthermore_o that_o the_o day_n from_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v name_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o example_n here_o under_o place_v  _o the_o day_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o christian_n  _o the_o mystery_n of_o every_o day_n 1_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v 1_o the_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n 2_o the_o second_o moon_n day_n the_o second_o very_o 2_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n 3_o the_o third_o mars_n day_n the_o third_o very_o 3_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n 4_o the_o four_o mercury_n day_n the_o four_o very_o 4_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v 5_o the_o five_o jupiter_n day_n the_o five_o very_o be_v 5_o the_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 6_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n venus_n day_n the_o six_o very_o 6_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n 7_o the_o sabaoth_n saturn_n day_n the_o sabaoth_n 7_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchar_n 8_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n 8_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o description_n the_o last_o rue_v save_o one_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o see_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n that_o day_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n rest_v the_o christian_n bold_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o two_o day_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o kinglyke_a entrance_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o into_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o two_o day_n the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o the_o christian_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o midnight_n make_v the_o evening_n and_o part_n of_o the_o night_n of_o frydaye_fw-mi the_o lord_n do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v that_o evening_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o add_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o fourthten_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n at_o even_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passeover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o day_n of_o passeover_n come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o one_o day_n both_o the_o typical_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a offer_v passover_n but_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v eat_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n for_o some_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v passover_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n other_o some_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o self_n same_o night_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n write_v thus_o say_v that_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o same_o six_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v do_v after_o supper_n be_v now_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n to_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o write_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o like_o manner_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v â—â—_o and_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n
haule_fw-mi lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passover_n after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v condemn_v write_v thus_o â–ª_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n therefore_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o eve_n not_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n but_o of_o easter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o observe_v this_o time_n also_o for_o nicodemus_n &_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n buy_v that_o day_n sweet_a odour_n 23._o &_o ointment_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v anoint_a the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o bury_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n even_o so_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n buy_v their_o ointment_n also_o and_o prepare_v they_o even_o the_o same_o day_n of_o preparation_n 32._o that_o they_o may_v rest_n the_o day_n follow_v accord_v to_o law_n they_o do_v not_o put_v of_o or_o defer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o easter_n day_n no_o not_o till_o the_o evening_n which_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o day_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o evening_n come_v the_o saboth_n begin_v wherefore_o except_o we_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a passover_n be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n 19_o the_o next_o daâ—…_n after_o that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n â–ª_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o saboth_n in_o the_o which_o both_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paschall_n and_o of_o the_o saboth_n come_v together_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o some_o say_v be_v appoint_v by_o rabbi_n eliezer_n the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v after_o the_o people_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o a_o certain_a curious_a observation_n of_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n jest_n that_o two_o holy_a and_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v grievous_a to_o so_o great_a a_o people_n this_o constitution_n be_v entreat_v of_o at_o large_a by_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o commentaris_fw-la of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra._n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o the_o easter_n contrary_a to_o order_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o greedy_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o kill_v the_o lord_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o dare_v do_v we_o see_v not_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o this_o feast_n but_o now_o they_o which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v do_v defend_v their_o opinion_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o he_o offer_v and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n the_o fourteen_o day_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v he_o between_o the_o evening_n 12._o the_o which_o two_o evening_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sixteen_o day_n as_o thouge_a the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n always_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v within_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o not_o to_o be_v differ_v unto_o the_o sixteen_o day_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 15._o day_n be_v understand_v 12._o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n therofe_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o which_o be_v leave_v thereof_o until_o the_o morning_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o the_o two_o evening_n go_v before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o soon_o set_v &_o continue_v until_o the_o twy_a light_n or_o shut_v in_o of_o the_o day_n &_o the_o second_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o evening_n the_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o the_o evening_n be_v shut_v in_o until_o the_o morning_n between_o this_o first_o &_o second_o evening_n the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v the_o same_o before_o that_o the_o soon_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v offer_v passover_n at_o evening_n 1â—…_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soon_o but_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o second_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o night_n and_o the_o first_o evening_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o six_o hour_n &_o the_o second_o almost_o nine_o hour_n 17._o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o evening_n when_o he_o say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 12._o of_o the_o second_o evening_n it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o night_n roast_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o which_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v be_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o mark_n have_v say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o of_o necessity_n passover_n must_v be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o day_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o of_o necessity_n also_o offer_v in_o that_o evening_n passover_n and_o that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o evening_n whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v passover_n the_o which_o day_n of_o preparation_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n 12._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n this_o first_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 23._o be_v the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourthtene_a moon_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o fivetenth_fw-mi day_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v his_o passover_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o day_n which_o follow_v the_o night_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_v at_o the_o evening_n be_v call_v proper_o and_o particular_o the_o festival_n day_n as_o well_o of_o the_o passover_n as_o of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n the_o denomination_n be_v give_v to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 23._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o numery_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o day_n do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o say_v 22._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o of_o necessity_n passover_n must_v be_v offer_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o if_o the_o passover_n be_v offer_v at_o no_o time_n save_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o twy_a light_n before_o night_n then_o the_o twy_a light_n with_o the_o night_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o
disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o command_v all_o man_n who_o command_a all_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o such_o a_o one_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n he_o prove_v himself_o 1._o when_o he_o command_v the_o foal_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n before_o and_o say_v he_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o â–ª_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 19_o mark_v and_o luke_n add_v say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o coulte_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o loose_v the_o coulte_n and_o they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n thereof_o and_o they_o suffer_v they_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o call_v himself_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n 13._o &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n c._n although_o he_o do_v right_o celebrate_v passover_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o allege_v this_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o morosity_n and_o waywardness_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o every_o usual_a custom_n because_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n before_o he_o do_v renew_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n b._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v my_o death_n but_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v for_o certain_a appoint_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o will_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n do_v so_o often_o therefore_o inculcate_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o willing_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o easter_n by_o thou_o b._n behold_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v this_o man_n to_o geve_v he_o room_n &_o place_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o easter_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o gheastchamber_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o a_o great_a parlor_n pave_v and_o prepare_v there_o provide_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o find_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o will_v never_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n if_o we_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v deceive_v c._n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v the_o shadow_a sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a he_o thereby_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v compare_v that_o with_o the_o old_a figure_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o no_o small_a force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o passover_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o more_o special_a deliverance_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o us._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v c._n here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o obedient_a they_o be_v in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v note_v their_o godly_a docility_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_v see_v they_o follow_v a_o unknown_a man_n whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n which_o their_o master_n by_o their_o message_n require_v see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n but_o true_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o inquire_v of_o the_o event_n and_o end_n but_o quiet_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n m_o and_o do_v simple_o finish_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v command_v c._n and_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a commandment_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o success_n which_o he_o promise_v may_v put_v away_o all_o carefulness_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o inquisitive_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n &_o of_o distrust_n follow_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 20._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o even_a c._n not_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v passover_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v even_o as_o man_n that_o have_v haste_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v shod_a and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v do_v it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o supper_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o in_o the_o first_o even_o they_o do_v kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o roast_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o m._n great_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o judas_n that_o after_o the_o bargain_n make_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o dare_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o his_o master_n conscience_n for_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o experience_n before_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o easy_o he_o can_v have_v deceive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v by_o the_o foreshewinge_a of_o they_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v a._n and_o â—…ecause_v the_o wicked_a treason_n of_o judas_n seem_v to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o m._n by_o these_o obscure_a &_o dark_a word_n the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o mind_n of_o judas_n &_o secret_o to_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o repentance_n for_o although_o christ_n know_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o traitor_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o vain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o strike_v his_o conscience_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o detestable_a by_o this_o circonstance_n he_o increase_v his_o unworthiness_n because_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n go_v about_o treason_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o for_o one_o of_o the_o household_n to_o work_v such_o mischief_n and_o then_o under_o the_o collar_n of_o friendship_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o monstrous_a a_o
some_o very_o childish_o and_o perverse_o expound_v it_o who_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 11_o speak_v to_o man_n &_o woman_n without_o exception_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o distribute_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o general_o may_v eat_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v so_o take_v his_o portion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a participation_n among_o all_o for_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v c._n in_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o &_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o substance_n with_o we_o for_o he_o do_v so_o institute_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v communicate_v this_o supper_n among_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n that_o one_o man_n separate_n himself_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v private_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a than_o to_o have_v the_o bread_n distribute_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n &_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o one_o alone_a christ_n although_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o mass_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o many_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o have_v celebrate_v so_o many_o conquest_n have_v satan_n erect_v to_o overthrow_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v then selue_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o offer_v where_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n fain_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a author_n namely_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a inversion_n and_o preposterous_a deal_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o his_o office_n of_o offer_v and_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o priest_n offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n we_o go_v not_o about_o here_o to_o declare_v how_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o execrable_a abomination_n their_o feign_a oblation_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o direct_o impugn_v the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o the_o relative_a this_o do_v express_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o be_v figurative_a say_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n we_o do_v not_o dislike_v if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v right_o and_o true_o take_v christ_n therefore_o choose_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o another_o use_n that_o it_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v mention_v consecration_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_n and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a sorcery_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o to_o be_v short_a consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v except_o the_o commandment_n &_o promise_n do_v plain_o sound_v forth_o to_o the_o build_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o their_o obscure_a mutter_n and_o breathe_v but_o it_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o use_n and_o except_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n that_o be_v once_o carry_v by_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v at_o this_o day_n admit_v no_o true_a interpretation_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a &_o in_o vain_a to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n siâ—â—_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v which_o be_v his_o truth_n this_o also_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o have_v but_o indifferent_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v take_v denominative_o 1._o we_o let_v pass_v general_a trope_n &_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n if_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n if_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n from_o which_o water_n flow_v to_o the_o people_a that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o dove_n no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n which_o they_o figure_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o which_o so_o much_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v that_o join_v to_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n the_o simple_a &_o literal_a sense_n do_v please_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n prevail_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n true_o unless_o they_o grant_v the_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n substantial_o the_o reproach_n with_o the_o which_o they_o oppress_v we_o be_v unsavoury_a &_o stink_v if_o we_o expound_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o outward_a token_n of_o his_o body_n they_o pretend_v &_o false_o allege_v by_o &_o by_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v and_o make_v frustrate_a for_o we_o have_v not_o of_o late_a time_n invent_v this_o rule_n of_o speak_v but_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v unto_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o take_v a_o axioma_fw-la and_o sentence_n always_o receive_v and_o approve_a to_o move_v great_a cry_n and_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o let_v mad_a man_n cry_v while_n they_o list_v this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o modest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v
his_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o contend_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n be_v delude_v with_o their_o transubstantiation_n sort_n do_v deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o show_n thereof_o do_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o subject_n but_o s._n paul_n confute_v their_o fantasy_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o very_a nature_n itself_o of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v abhor_v their_o fond_a imagination_n the_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v perfect_v except_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v true_a for_o whereby_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o to_o eat_v &_o the_o colour_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n moreover_o what_o will_v they_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o where_o as_o our_o euamgeliste_n have_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o plain_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o his_o blood_n therefore_o every_o way_n the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v m._n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v by_o false_a interpretation_n &_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n with_o great_a admiration_n &_o wonder_n be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o gatherer_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o mutation_n &_o change_v of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o father_n touch_v not_o the_o same_o but_o understand_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a condition_n &_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a man_n not_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a bread_n neither_o in_o that_o use_n that_o earthly_a bread_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o into_o celestial_a nourishment_n the_o which_o change_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a &_o not_o substantial_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v true_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o terrene_a bread_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o change_v into_o such_o dignity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o gross_a element_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o have_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o sin_n a._n and_o this_o be_v that_o consecration_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o sacrament_n c._n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o reject_v the_o figure_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o again_o the_o bread_n accord_v to_o their_o judgement_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o like_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o true_o by_o this_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v that_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o they_o mark_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o these_o master_n of_o learning_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o some_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o his_o body_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v &_o raise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n effectual_o of_o all_o his_o blessing_n other_o some_o much_o better_a say_v that_o we_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o blessing_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o obtain_v christ_n himself_o for_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o not_o only_a when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o also_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o we_o grow_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o life_n &_o substance_n with_o he_o furthermore_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5_o but_o his_o very_a body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o may_v true_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n the_o quicken_a force_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o &_o not_o mix_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o void_a or_o vain_a sign_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o but_o they_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o vain_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o the_o effect_n be_v add_v to_o the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n handle_v among_o we_o whether_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o himself_o true_o or_o figurative_o only_a for_o although_o we_o behold_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o frustrate_a or_o mock_v we_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a eat_a therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o sign_n only_o supper_n but_o also_o be_v offer_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o here_o to_o observe_v throâ—…_n thing_n namely_o that_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o join_v amiss_o with_o the_o sign_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v in_o earth_n or_o under_o earthly_a element_n three_o that_o no_o other_o eat_v be_v invenâ—…ed_v or_o imagine_v than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n inspire_v life_n into_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v he_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o say_v let_v there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_v the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o blood_n he_o shall_v never_o understand_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v these_o outward_a sign_n second_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o lawful_a
manner_n of_o seek_v christ_n that_o be_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v upward_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v aside_o his_o proper_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v end_v but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o any_o gross_a imagination_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o to_o bring_v down_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v rather_o call_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o he_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n he_o will_v strong_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o worship_n christ_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n they_o turn_v themselves_o i_o say_v unto_o it_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o than_o mere_a idolatry_n for_o true_o this_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n do_v require_v neither_o the_o local_a presence_n neither_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n neither_o his_o infinite_a be_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o supper_n be_v a_o heavenly_a action_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o christ_n abide_v in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o power_n can_v only_o gather_v together_o thing_n far_o a_o sunder_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o the_o bunde_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o knit_n together_o whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduct_v pipe_n by_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v strike_v and_o pierce_v through_o the_o same_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n connei_v his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o to_o nourish_v &_o quicken_v the_o creature_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o shine_a beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o participation_n with_o christ_n do_v refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o unto_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o let_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n among_o many_o suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o otherwise_o in_o we_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 8._o by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v now_o make_v but_o teach_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o have_v christ_n within_o us._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o he_o help_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o all_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n fail_v when_o mention_v be_v here_o make_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v every_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o do_v what_o they_o thou_o see_v bread_n but_o nothing_o else_o but_o thou_o hear_v that_o it_n be_v a_o token_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n which_o thou_o see_v not_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a nourishment_n three_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o eat_v for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v or_o immagin_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a pass_v make_v of_o his_o substance_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v life_n of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o vigore_fw-la and_o strength_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n because_o it_o quicken_v we_o and_o it_o do_v therefore_o quicken_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n the_o life_n into_o we_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n because_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n m._n this_o seem_v incredible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o measure_v or_o comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o put_v away_o all_o gross_a imagination_n which_o stay_n we_o in_o the_o bread_n leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o extend_v thou_o his_o body_n by_o false_a imagination_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a rack_v he_o not_o with_o thy_o feign_a invention_n neither_o worship_n thou_o he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n accord_v to_o thy_o carnal_a understanding_n suffer_v his_o glory_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thou_o thither_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v participate_v himself_o unto_o thou_o these_o few_o word_n will_v satisfy_v the_o discrete_a and_o modest_a as_o for_o the_o curious_a let_v they_o seek_v else_o where_o to_o fulfil_v their_o greedy_a desire_n s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o c._n but_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n omit_v it_o which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o bread_n unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v once_o get_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o eat_a shall_v be_v cold_a &_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nourishment_n unto_o he_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o glass_n which_o set_v christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o supper_n profitable_o &_o with_o fruit_n but_o he_o which_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o say_n before_o mention_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v pertain_v to_o both_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v sufficient_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o what_o remembrance_n christ_n will_v have_v celebrate_v in_o his_o supper_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o foremencion_v s._n paul_n and_o whereas_o many_o do_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memory_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v very_o well_o gather_v &_o right_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v visible_o with_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v which_o in_o figure_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o
remembrance_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o but_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o power_n he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup._n e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v &_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v &_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v because_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n twice_o first_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o geve_v it_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v divers_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v our_o whole_a faith_n to_o himself_o lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o he_o testify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v include_v in_o he_o by_o two_o sign_n this_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a therefore_o christ_n seek_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o health_n give_v or_o attribute_v the_o course_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o which_o his_o wonderful_a sufferance_n appear_v because_o he_o seek_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n do_v in_o this_o wise_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o how_o detestable_a the_o wicked_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v this_o holy_a knot_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v and_o declare_v by_o two_o sign_n at_o once_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o what_o right_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v first_o command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o then_o add_v a_o promise_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o commandment_n and_o command_v all_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v away_o where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v why_o christ_n do_v rather_o here_o than_o in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o add_v this_o general_a word_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devilish_a invention_n which_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o think_v good_a open_o to_o condemn_v as_o concern_v the_o bread_n we_o read_v that_o he_o will_v they_o simpe_o to_o take_v but_o why_o do_v he_o express_o command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o why_o do_v mark_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o drink_v but_o only_o because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o new_a invention_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o severe_a prohibition_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n afraid_a but_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o firm_o make_v for_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o blood_n be_v include_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o true_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v abbolish_v by_o that_o pretence_n because_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o please_v he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o without_o either_o of_o both_o sign_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n no_o more_o but_o pure_a and_o true_a blood_n and_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n whereof_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n but_o their_o impiety_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v by_o these_o childish_a cavil_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a willing_o of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o this_o wicked_a tear_v of_o the_o mystery_n see_v therefore_o one_o error_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o his_o authority_n 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n saint_n luke_n describe_v these_o word_n thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a word_n no_o man_n true_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n and_o paul_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n alter_v the_o word_n which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cup._n in_o either_o form_n of_o word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o cup_n do_v offer_v and_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n namely_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o end_n &_o sum_n in_o this_o mystical_a exhibition_n hereupon_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o covenant_n and_o league_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o add_v say_v in_o my_o blood_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o luke_n and_o paul_n express_v they_o take_v and_o understand_v by_o this_o cup_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o my_o blood_n which_o take_v you_o also_o here_o of_o i_o and_o drink_v although_o this_o exhibition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v drink_v be_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o luke_n and_o paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v which_o say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o word_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v else_o than_o this_o take_v you_o with_o this_o cup_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o my_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o c._n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o efficacy_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o be_v superstitious_a which_o bite_v and_o chop_n the_o word_n for_o although_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o talk_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o true_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o bread_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a interpretation_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o speak_v who_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o true_o he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o make_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n b._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intreat_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o testament_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
determine_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o so_o dispose_v the_o season_n of_o that_o â—â—â—e_a that_o voluntary_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o his_o betrayer_n e._n the_o latin_n translation_n have_v and_o when_o they_o have_v song_n a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n whereupon_o paulâ—…s_n burgensis_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o begin_v this_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o servant_n psalmâ—…_n and_o to_o singe_v forth_o till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o psalm_n bless_a be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n and_o he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o hymn_n which_o christ_n song_n with_o his_o disciple_n hereby_o true_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v of_o common_a custom_n to_o singe_v a_o hymn_n so_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v passover_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a with_o what_o word_n they_o praise_v god_n here_o and_o whether_o they_o song_n this_o praise_n or_o speak_v it_o simple_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v singe_v it_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v whether_o christ_n use_v those_o word_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o special_a feast_n of_o easter_n by_o some_o new_a hymn_n which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o shall_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o accept_v his_o word_n all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o day_n of_o pasover_n do_v express_v and_o declare_v a_o singular_a affection_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o grace_n or_o hymn_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n m._n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n roose_z from_o supper_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v that_o long_a talk_n whereof_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v partly_o in_o the_o house_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n &_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o then_o that_o he_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o &_o teach_v his_o disciple_n those_o thing_n whereof_o s._n john_n write_v from_o his_o .15_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o 18._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o break_v cedron_n to_o mount_n olivet_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a 22._o as_o say_v luke_n b._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o mount_v olivet_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o luke_n he_o go_v often_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n also_o say_v in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v wont_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o enter_v so_o king_n like_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 21._o and_o hereupon_o judas_n take_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o without_o tumult_n the_o which_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n know_v whereabout_o he_o go_v willing_o give_v he_o whereas_o oftentimes_o before_o he_o flee_v away_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v then_o he_o go_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n to_o that_o accustom_a place_n which_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n against_o his_o will._n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v c._n that_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n in_o general_a luke_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o for_o although_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v before_o all_o other_o and_o have_v need_n of_o singular_a consolation_n lest_o after_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n desperation_n shall_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o m._n but_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ware_n if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n at_o all_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o fall_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v forewarn_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v trouble_v as_o the_o ship_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o course_n into_o another_o way_n through_o a_o tempest_n even_o so_o satan_n devise_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o trouble_v we_o in_o our_o race_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o contrary_a way_n because_o of_o i_o say_v he_o or_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n for_o when_o he_o be_v take_v all_o flee_v away_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v b._n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v and_o order_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o father_n that_o all_o thing_n almost_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n c._n by_o this_o prophesy_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o overcome_v offence_n lord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o god_n will_v not_o let_v to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o scatter_v and_o stray_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o a_o time_n for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n jest_n that_o the_o extreme_a misery_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o despair_n he_o pronounce_v that_o government_n be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o miserable_a dispertion_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v b._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n 13._o and_o upon_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n but_o although_o all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v restrain_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o government_n with_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v defend_v because_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o despoil_a of_o good_a pastor_n and_o bring_v into_o vast_a desolation_n for_o they_o god_n suffer_v the_o sword_n to_o walk_v horrible_o a_o long_a time_n which_o extinguish_v the_o pastor_n wonderful_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o dispersion_n and_o scatter_v do_v not_o let_v and_o stay_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o gather_v his_o sheep_n together_o with_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n but_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v general_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o shepherd_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o all_o pastor_n of_o who_o only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v he_o be_v once_o dead_a all_o
infirmity_n i_o do_v therefore_o bold_o call_v it_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o he_o suffer_v because_o i_o preach_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o cool_a and_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o suffer_v grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n not_o that_o he_o may_v exclude_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n which_o be_v wound_v feel_v not_o the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o wound_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n they_o true_o which_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n true_o and_o effectual_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o infirmity_n because_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v a_o mean_a and_o right_a temperature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o murmer_v not_o against_o god_n but_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a &_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n if_o that_o pure_a affection_n flow_v from_o he_o although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o do_v spring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o full_a of_o puddle_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o christ_n in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v weak_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o gush_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o excess_n be_v vicious_a b._n we_o must_v acknowledge_v then_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v say_v by_o a_o cool_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o trouble_a c._n but_o now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v tempt_v mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a heavy_a fearful_a and_o abash_v but_o only_o because_o in_o his_o death_n he_o conceive_v some_o thing_n more_o sorrowful_a &_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o true_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n therefore_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o oppress_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n do_v sharp_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o high_a press_v which_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o without_o sin_n to_o who_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o as_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o place_n also_o bring_v consolation_n unto_o we_o teach_a we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n when_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o of_o david_n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o or_o contemn_v those_o which_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o also_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v those_o which_o die_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_n with_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n m._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o do_v pray_v c._n but_o he_o make_v these_o three_o disciple_n privy_a of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n not_o because_o their_o weakness_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o because_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o dullness_n in_o understand_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o through_o sorrow_n he_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o half_a dead_a so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o be_o angry_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n we_o therefore_o give_v this_o note_n â–ª_o because_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n handle_v this_o place_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n again_o this_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n bewail_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o weep_v tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o m._n such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n alone_o but_o will_v lay_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o afflict_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o affect_v desire_a to_o have_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o any_o other_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o pray_v and_o sigh_a to_o labour_n with_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o this_o affection_n let_v he_o note_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_v on_o i_o â—…_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a declaration_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o human_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o sustain_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o have_v undoubted_a victory_n over_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v watch_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v these_o disciple_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o add_v and_o pray_v least_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o which_o we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o he_o went_n a_o little_o far_a m._n he_o go_v aside_o as_o
lord_n and_o so_o by_o all_o mean_n man_n be_v alienate_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v fall_v straightway_o a_o sleep_v again_o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o those_o three_o only_o which_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o bear_v he_o company_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o flower_n m._n true_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o slouggishenes_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o happen_v not_o daily_o unto_o we_o for_o how_o often_o be_v we_o admonish_v and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o fall_v for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o his_o sufferance_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o our_o forgetfulness_n lest_o we_o by_o &_o by_o be_v cast_v of_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n 44_o and_o he_o luâ—…te_v they_o and_o go_v again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o c._n he_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v heavy_a and_o that_o his_o former_a reprehension_n have_v profit_v little_a with_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v the_o third_o tyme._n m._n the_o affection_n of_o nature_n abhor_v the_o cross_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o such_o a_o wrestling_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o somewhat_o that_o fear_n may_v have_v his_o course_n to_o come_v again_o though_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o overcome_v say_v the_o same_o word_n c._n the_o iteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o lip_n labour_v which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n 6._o which_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n which_o they_o ask_v not_o sincere_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o weary_a in_o pray_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o by_o and_o by_o our_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o word_n if_o the_o temptation_n of_o repulse_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o pray_v but_o do_v continue_v ask_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o third_o and_o four_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n before_o seam_a to_o have_v deny_v m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o drop_n be_v but_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o blood_n in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o his_o sweat_n run_v down_o with_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v likeness_n but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o that_o bloody_a sweat_n true_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a pain_n &_o torment_n &_o very_o miraculous_a 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n then_o come_v he_o â—…o_v his_o disciple_n bu._n his_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o his_o whole_a cause_n be_v commit_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v frame_v and_o confirm_v to_o suffer_v death_n &_o to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o lord_n return_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o say_v sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n c._n it_o may_v appear_v evident_o enough_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o ironic_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n this_o figurative_a speech_n do_v appertain_v for_o because_o christ_n have_v profit_v nothing_o in_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v their_o sluggishness_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o although_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o because_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o any_o more_o but_o how_o soever_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sleep_v through_o i_o yet_o notwithstanding_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v constrain_v you_o to_o watch_v against_o your_o will_n bu._n for_o now_o both_o my_o pain_n and_o your_o great_a danger_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o chasten_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v word_n may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v constrain_v by_o evil_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o geve_v ear_n in_o dew_n time_n lest_o that_o necessity_n pluck_v that_o from_o we_o by_o violence_n to_o late_a which_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n will_v have_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o due_a time_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o hour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o must_v be_v take_v my_o enemy_n be_v present_a that_o must_v lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o sleep_v this_o hour_n require_v a_o other_o matter_n now_o can_v yâ—…_n not_o sleep_v any_o more_o arise_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o call_v that_o time_n of_o his_o take_v his_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o be_v therefore_o here_o admonish_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sâ—…n_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n m._n by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o understand_v which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o wicked_a only_o and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o whereupon_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v thus_o he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o all_o their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a must_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a minister_n of_o his_o death_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n use_v the_o reprobate_a to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o godlâ—…_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n also_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v before_o 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o be_v arm_v with_o new_a weapon_n ar_n the_o first_o true_o he_o be_v willing_n â—…nough_o to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o
his_o father_n he_o obtain_v therefore_o by_o tear_n from_o heaven_n new_a power_n not_o that_o he_o ever_o stand_v in_o lack_n or_o want_v the_o same_o but_o because_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hem_fw-mi take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v painful_o travail_v with_o grief_n &_o hard_a labour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o victory_n and_o now_o the_o tremble_a be_v assuage_v and_o fear_n subdue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v again_o offer_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v to_o his_o purpose_n constant_o but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o death_n a._n he_o say_v not_o rise_v let_v we_o fly_v away_o but_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d they_o m._n whereupon_o â—…_n john_n write_v thus_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o m._n he_o rather_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o traitor_n than_o of_o any_o other_o because_o there_o be_v more_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o judas_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v by_o the_o come_v of_o judas_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n disciple_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v betray_v i_o that_o be_v thereby_o move_v they_o may_v start_v up_o with_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v come_v of_o who_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o supper_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o now_o you_o see_v that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v whatsoever_o he_o speak_v whereupon_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o death_n by_o external_a violence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_z the_o wicked_a execute_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o a_o sorrowful_a &_o fearful_a sight_n be_v by_o &_o by_o set_v before_o the_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o argument_n &_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v therewith_o offer_v whereby_o they_o may_v erect_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n itself_o do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n &_o the_o fore_a warning_n of_o christ_n direct_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n 47._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a pristes_fw-fr and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v m._n s._n john_n write_v say_v judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o bond_n of_o man_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o fyerbrand_n and_o weapon_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n which_o our_o evangelist_n write_v follow_v namely_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o weapon_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n be_v call_v by_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n sword_n and_o staff_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o his_o sleapy_a disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v betray_v i_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v consequent_o describe_v how_o it_o be_v do_v say_v while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o m._n the_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v a_o sleep_v judas_n sleep_v not_o but_o watch_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o his_o treason_n to_o a_o end_n the_o which_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v more_o vigilant_a to_o do_v evel_a than_o the_o elect_v be_v â—…bates_n to_o do_v good_a one_o of_o the_o number_n c._n a_o horrible_a example_n true_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v himself_o it_o be_v mete_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o jest_n peradventure_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o daily_a treason_n when_o we_o see_v that_o such_o betrayer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v iâ—…_n the_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v never_o more_o grievous_o afflict_v than_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o judas_n with_o they_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o multitude_n he_o say_v judas_n come_v &_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o have_v luke_n and_o he_o which_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o so_o that_o the_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr of_o christ_n which_o come_v against_o christ_n be_v conduct_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o judas_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a._n and_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v take_v by_o the_o subtlety_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o adam_n consent_v to_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v altogether_o heavenly_a get_v unto_o we_o all_o â–ª_o by_o his_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n but_o let_v we_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n judas_n be_v therefore_o a_o apostel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o behold_v the_o reprobate_a wretch_n bring_v the_o multitude_n to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o get_v they_o perpetual_a damnation_n for_o somuch_o as_o 6._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v shadow_v &_o prefigure_v christ_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o sinnee_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v administer_v politic_a &_o civil_a government_n 10._o to_o preserve_v the_o promise_v make_v as_o concern_v christ_n but_o behold_v oh_o vilsanouse_a deed_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o trait_a with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n utter_o to_o destroy_v christ_n with_o sword_n m._n s._n john_n call_v these_o sword_n &_o staff_n weapon_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v either_o jest_n the_o disciple_n or_o multitude_n shall_v rescue_v &_o defend_v christ_n or_o else_o that_o the_o custom_n &_o common_a manner_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o take_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n wherefore_o not_o all_o the_o multitude_n but_o they_o only_a which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o traitor_n have_v receive_v a_o company_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a captain_n c._n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v strike_v &_o vex_v with_o a_o evel_a conscience_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o fear_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v such_o preparation_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o unarm_v hereupon_o therefore_o come_v such_o careful_a provision_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o many_o document_n to_o fell_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o within_o but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n their_o monstrouse_a madness_n burst_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o force_n of_o weapon_n dare_v presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n a._n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o estate_n which_o do_v help_v and_o geve_v their_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v one_o who_o sometime_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o friend_n 18._o &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o now_o he_o betray_v he_o of_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n with_o his_o wicked_a company_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v at_o large_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_o their_o minister_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n their_o servant_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v excuse_n 48._o but_o he_o that_o
remember_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o how_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o friendship_n c._n thus_o we_o must_v learn_v accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o mingle_v oil_n &_o vinegar_n together_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v reprehension_n we_o must_v use_v this_o same_o moderation_n which_o christ_n use_v here_o we_o must_v neither_o flatter_v they_o nor_o use_v to_o much_o severity_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v unfeigned_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n who_o admonition_n here_o describe_v be_v unfeigned_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v at_o our_o admonition_n we_o have_v win_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v our_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o profitable_a unto_o us._n the_o same_o admonition_n do_v the_o apostell_n geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n here_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o by_o what_o deceit_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o do_v bring_v great_a judgement_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v friendly_a entreat_v of_o christ_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n to_o this_o evil_a which_o christ_n once_o in_o his_o person_n sustain_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v nurse_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o traitor_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o traitor_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n by_o such_o example_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n both_o way_n as_o when_o satan_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o within_o &_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o our_o secret_a destruction_n by_o hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v therewith_o teach_v that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v embrace_v sincerity_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o which_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o traitorous_o then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n observe_v the_o traitorous_a sign_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n â–ª_o and_o take_v he_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v bond_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o patience_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v with_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o bond_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n jest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o we_o also_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v not_o bind_v furthermore_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n abide_v free_a and_o invincible_a 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n &_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v what_o the_o disciple_n mind_n be_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n â—…_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o than_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o seem_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v c._n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o ready_a &_o bold_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o always_o wise_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o jest_n the_o fervency_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v burst_v forth_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o do_v peter_n look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o commandment_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o strike_v but_o rash_o break_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a violence_n b._n this_o one_o which_o stand_v by_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n to_o be_v simon_n peter_n which_o dare_v defend_v christ_n before_o so_o many_o arm_a man_n when_o as_o on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sword_n present_a and_o not_o one_o amongst_o they_o all_o meet_a for_o the_o war_n c._n at_o the_o first_o sight_n true_o this_o boldness_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o resist_v venture_v notwithstanding_o their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o hazard_n of_o death_n for_o they_o rather_o desire_a to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o to_o live_v &_o see_v he_o oppress_v a._n furthermore_o they_o know_v that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n and_o again_o 2._o if_o moses_n defend_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o egyptian_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v excuse_v which_o desire_n to_o defend_v their_o master_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a and_o mad_a man_n c._n but_o because_o they_o do_v attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o diligence_n may_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n that_o no_o man_n move_v his_o finger_n without_o his_o comaundement_fw-fr and_o therefore_o special_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o modesty_n diligent_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o just_a zeal_n troublesome_a rashness_n do_v very_o much_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n m_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o ear_n saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a ear_n furthermore_o s._n luke_n add_v that_o christ_n say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversaryâ—…_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n of_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o not_o peter_n only_o rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o also_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intemperancy_n &_o rashness_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o unto_o one_o but_o say_v general_o to_o all_o suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o z._n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a rebuke_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o deed_n or_o zeal_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rash_a sedition_n against_o authority_n contumely_n against_o god_n the_o father_n arrogancy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
be_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o now_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o abject_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n endue_v with_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o come_v at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o reprobate_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v after_o this_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o judge_v of_o i_o now_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o do_v pertain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o base_a form_n and_o show_v of_o servitude_n which_o he_o then_o have_v on_o and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v we_o read_v not_o here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v in_o sense_n add_v this_o word_n god_n 22._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o outward_a appearance_n because_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o power_n for_o this_o word_n after_o this_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o and_o secone_n come_v and_o do_v join_v with_o it_o also_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o concern_v his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesiethe_v thus_o of_o his_o come_v i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n 7._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o go_v unto_o the_o old_a age_a before_o who_o they_o bring_v he_o then_o give_v he_o he_o power_n and_o dignity_n regal_a that_o all_o the_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o and_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v uncorrupt_a all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n witness_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 1_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n c._n christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o name_n even_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v this_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o god_n do_v not_o now_o declare_v his_o power_n â—…_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n &_o will_v also_o by_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n m._n read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n here_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n which_o be_v general_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o ready_o to_o rebel_v but_o only_o because_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_a be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n because_o they_o will_v not_o foresake_v their_o insensible_a dullness_n and_o careless_a negligence_n and_o although_o they_o do_v make_v a_o jest_n as_o of_o a_o fable_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o vain_a by_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clouthe_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o need_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n bu._n the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o rose_z out_o of_o his_o chair_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fault_n of_o christ_n more_o heinous_a he_o rend_v his_o garment_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o singular_a zeal_n m._n feininge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hence_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o very_a griâ—…fe_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o hypocrite_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n use_v the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v 2._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a use_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n speak_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o read_v also_o that_o david_n rend_v his_o clothes_n 21._o and_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a and_o diverse_a other_o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o grievous_a matter_n that_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o tear_v his_o clothes_n whereby_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v some_o notable_a offence_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n they_o cry_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o report_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n what_o need_n we_o of_o any_o more_o c_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v 14._o that_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n have_v profit_v these_o wicked_a one_o nothing_o at_o al._n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n be_v contemn_v under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o godliness_n they_o will_v in_o so_o lamentable_a estate_n have_v have_v careful_a regard_n to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o now_o omit_v all_o inquisition_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n &_o then_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o tear_v of_o his_o garment_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o impudent_o the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n behold_v now_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v testimony_n and_o in_o the_o examininge_n of_o witnese_n to_o what_o end_n now_o shall_v thereby_o more_o witnese_n he_o himself_o shall_v serve_v for_o many_o witnese_n all_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o there_o fore_o remain_v now_o but_o just_a judgement_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v m._n now_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v other_o what_o they_o think_v as_o though_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n when_o he_o himself_o already_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v mete_v to_o judge_v right_a which_o have_v already_o full_o determine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v s._n mark_n have_v and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n and_o other_o smite_v he_o on_o his_o face_n then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n c._n either_o the_o order_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v quite_o disorder_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v twice_o so_o many_o reproach_n the_o which_o latter_a seem_v more_o
probable_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v devise_v how_o they_o may_v more_o despiteful_o strike_v he_o and_o spit_n in_o his_o face_n after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v by_o the_o fore_a judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v wonderful_a madness_n true_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o handle_v christ_n with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n he_o be_v thus_o shameful_o entreat_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o give_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o who_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o thus_o ought_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o offer_v my_o back_n unto_o the_o smiters_fw-mi 50._o &_o my_o chike_n to_o the_o nipper_n i_o turn_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o be_v we_o before_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v our_o life_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o want_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o judgement_n with_o how_o much_o and_o how_o many_o reproach_n shall_v we_o be_v cover_v but_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o blot_n or_o spot_n in_o we_o now_o for_o a_o time_n he_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o diligent_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o rededemer_n that_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o almighty_a god_n true_o pronounce_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n how_o many_o evil_n we_o must_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o master_n 68_o say_v tell_v we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o m._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o do_v first_o cover_v his_o face_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n so_o necessary_a for_o mortal_a man_n be_v deride_v &_o make_v a_o jest_n therefore_o the_o miserable_a jew_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n leave_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n they_o have_v also_o before_o time_n unreverent_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o jeremy_n complain_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o tooth_n and_o take_v i_o ever_o to_o the_o worst_a 20._o c._n but_o to_o this_o end_n all_o their_o mock_n and_o jest_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeeet_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n which_o have_v his_o face_n cover_v can_v not_o arede_v and_o guess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o his_o face_n but_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v turn_v this_o dalliance_n unto_o a_o other_o end_n because_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o defile_v with_o spettell_n god_n do_v repair_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o blot_v out_o through_o sin_n 69._o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n but_o peter_n sit_v without_o c._n now_o the_o euamgeliste_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o in_o the_o 58._o verse_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o lord_n by_o cayphas_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o manifest_a example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n moreover_o in_o his_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o history_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o one_o man_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o bring_v a_o careful_a fear_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o fall_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o pardon_n without_n in_o the_o palace_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o within_o the_o uppermost_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o caiphas_n examine_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o in_o the_o palace_n s._n mark_n have_v and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o damsel_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 18._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n and_o peradventure_o the_o same_o that_o let_v he_o in_o c._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n neither_o of_o great_a armis_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o overcome_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o a_o small_a pufte_n of_o wind_n or_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n peter_n true_o be_v no_o less_o courageous_a and_o bold_a than_o one_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o declare_v no_o small_a token_n of_o sloute_z mind_n howbeit_o with_o preposterous_a rashness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o look_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v seek_v his_o death_n but_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n straight_o way_n whereas_o before_o he_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o stout_a soldier_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v overcome_v by_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o sustain_v great_a force_n that_o in_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o fight_n we_o fall_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o be_v more_o brag_n and_o bold_a than_o need_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o proud_a boâ—…sters_n yea_o when_o satan_n go_v not_o about_o to_o hurt_v we_o even_o then_o also_o we_o imagine_v through_o vain_a feâ—…re_n before_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v a._n s._n mark_v &_o s._n luke_n have_v when_o she_o see_v peter_n warminge_v himself_o she_o look_v â—…n_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v not_o jesus_n of_o galilae_n s._n mark_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o s_o john_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o mane_n disciple_n 1â—…_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v nos_fw-la what_o thou_o say_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o c._n peter_n have_v boast_v before_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o invincible_a wrasteler_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o now_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a wentche_n he_o be_v terrify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n behold_v here_o a_o plain_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n strength_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n true_o what_o strength_n soever_o appear_v in_o man_n which_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v by_o and_o by_o drive_v away_o a_o man_n here_o fill_v not_o with_o virtue_n but_o with_o wind_n promise_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o get_v the_o vyctory_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o true_o see_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o and_o by_o c._n so_o that_o god_n do_v just_o recompense_v our_o distrust_n when_o he_o do_v despoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o power_n &_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a bulwark_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o defence_n be_v very_o much_o afeard_a of_o no_o danger_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n strong_a without_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o all_o c._n this_o circonstance_n do_v make_v the_o salt_n more_o heinous_a because_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n feareh_a
time_n in_o a_o moment_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v how_o slippery_a and_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n drive_v we_o forward_o and_o that_o continual_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_n we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v extinguish_v in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o christ_n a_o hondered_a time_n he_o be_v ready_a a_o hondered_a time_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o enemy_n jest_n they_o shall_v move_v any_o more_o occasion_n euenso_n it_o be_v necessaryd_v that_o he_o bridle_n satan_n daily_o lest_o he_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o temptation_n for_o see_v he_o cease_v not_o by_o many_o practice_n to_o assault_n we_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v bridle_n the_o force_n of_o his_o rage_n we_o shall_v strive_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o hundred_v part_n of_o our_o enemy_n rage_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n 73._o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v even_o one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o and_o after_o a_o while_n a._n saint_n luke_n expound_v this_o after_o a_o while_n say_v and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o c._n this_o be_v the_o three_o denial_n by_o the_o the_o which_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o peter_n toward_o his_o master_n burst_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a for_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o fall_v to_o curssinge_n and_o ban_a by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o wish_v the_o curse_n of_o god_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o a._n saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o only_a say_v and_o a_o other_o affirm_v say_v very_o this_o fellow_n be_v with_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n smite_v of_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o all_o these_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o cante_fw-la peter_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o make_v exclamation_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v oppress_v he_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o name_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n as_o be_v this_o jesus_n also_o for_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o this_o fellow_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o his_o of_o galilee_n and_o the_o damsel_n have_v say_v be_v not_o thou_o with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n saint_n mark_n have_v and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereto_o 74._o than_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v c._n peter_n be_v overcome_v with_o so_o many_o acclamation_n and_o outcry_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n the_o which_o curse_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o hod_z say_v god_n destroy_v i_o if_o i_o know_v he_o wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o lift_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o disciple_n from_o such_o mortal_a destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a in_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o excellent_a document_fw-mi or_o lesson_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n no_o fort_n urge_v peter_n so_o to_o forswear_v himself_o save_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n also_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n cease_v not_o by_o his_o endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o forward_a halas_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v our_o strength_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o learn_v to_o promise_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o god._n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o blapsemye_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n deny_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v peter_n true_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a falsehood_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o what_o horrible_a vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o for_o the_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v before_o admonish_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o mischief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o obtain_v pardon_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o rather_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n than_o by_o incurable_a wickedness_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n toward_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a affection_n be_v extinguish_v through_o fear_n and_o immediate_o the_o tocke_z crew_n a._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v and_o immediate_o why_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n the_o cock_n crew_n s._n john_n have_v peter_n therefore_o deny_v again_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v from_o above_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o therefore_o our_o evangelist_n add_v say_v 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o peter_n remember_v c._n when_o the_o cock_n crew_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o peter_n as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o peter_n aed_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n for_o at_o the_o first_o be_v regard_v not_o the_o crow_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v necessraye_v therefore_o that_o christ_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o again_o euenso_n whosoever_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o perish_v he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n by_o no_o sign_n nor_o by_o any_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o by_o experience_n for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o passover_n and_o preâ—…ermit_v with_o deaf_a ear_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a singinge_n of_o bird_n schich_v notwithstanding_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_o but_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n neither_o do_v this_o brutish_a insensibleness_n possess_v our_o mind_n for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o it_o be_v perpetual_a until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o voutchesafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o which_o alone_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o ly_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o look_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o mennne_n because_o so_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o judas_n before_o who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o in_o behold_v peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o pierce_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o take_v effect_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v so_o often_o as_o any_o man_n fall_v he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o sedle_v in_o our_o sin_n until_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o countenadâ—â—e_n and_o do_v make_v we_o remember_v both_o he_o and_o ourselves_o when_o he_o toutch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o before_o and_o he_o went_n out_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o
wont_a to_o be_v lay_v up_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n corban_n or_o of_o the_o chalde_n word_n corbana_n this_o corban_n the_o grecian_n call_v gazophulakion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o box_n or_o chest_n in_o the_o which_o the_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o use_n of_o this_o box_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o xii_o chap._n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n 21._o that_o which_o these_o hypocrite_n judge_v here_o be_v not_o false_a for_o although_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o corban_n do_v rather_o pertain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o man_n than_o to_o god_n use_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v please_v god_n those_o thing_n can_v not_o neither_o can_v please_v god_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v defile_v with_o iniquity_n or_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o word_n these_o piece_n of_o silver_n therefore_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o price_n or_o some_o which_o judas_n have_v take_v to_o betray_v christ_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o price_n of_o murder_n or_o by_o the_o which_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man_n be_v buy_v 7_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o buy_v with_o they_o a_o potter_n field_n to_o burrye_v stranger_n in_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o hypocrite_n follow_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n do_v gross_o mock_v with_o god_n they_o fain_o &_o persuade_v then selue_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_a and_o defile_v their_o corban_n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o the_o wicked_a bargain_n by_o the_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o judas_n do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a treasury_n why_o be_v it_o then_o more_o lawful_a to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o rich_a come_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o a_o pollute_a thing_n to_o put_v into_o the_o treasury_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n whereof_o come_v then_o the_o pollution_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o hide_v their_o fault_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v seek_v to_o disclose_v they_o &_o make_v they_o know_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n if_o they_o buy_v a_o barren_a field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o but_o true_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v this_o fall_n out_o far_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o same_o field_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o that_o treason_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_a &_o hide_v for_o they_o give_v no_o name_n to_o the_o place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v common_o know_v that_o field_n be_v call_v by_o public_a consent_n the_o bloody_a field_n even_o as_o though_o god_n have_v command_v their_o reproach_n to_o be_v blaze_v abroad_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n partaker_n of_o their_o wickedness_n think_v that_o they_o do_v a_o godly_a work_n if_o thereby_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o wickedness_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o manner_n of_o oblation_n notwithstanding_o to_o provide_v burial_n for_o such_o stranger_n as_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n from_o far_o shall_v there_o happen_v to_o die_v be_v a_o plausible_a &_o acceptable_a work_n but_o because_o part_n hereof_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o sign_n also_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n because_o it_o be_v best_o cheap_a be_v barren_a and_o no_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o potter_n 8_o wherefore_o that_o field_n be_v call_v haceldema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n c._n the_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n do_v make_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o their_o wickedness_n not_o that_o they_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o field_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v make_v that_o field_n a_o memorial_n by_o this_o token_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v the_o field_n &_o burial_n place_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o field_n buy_v with_o that_o money_n with_o the_o which_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n be_v buy_v the_o money_n be_v give_v to_o betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o hypocrisy_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o innocent_a blood_n buy_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o thing_n willing_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o they_o take_v thirty_o silver_n plate_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v fulfil_v a._n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o they_o seek_v the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o own_o will_n for_o as_o they_o crucify_a christ_n and_o adjudge_a he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n fulfil_v unwitting_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o they_o be_v ignorant_a fulfil_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n c._n whereas_o jeremy_n be_v here_o put_v for_o zachary_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v it_o of_o jeremy_n 32_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o buy_n of_o a_o field_n in_o his_o 32._o chapter_n but_o that_o place_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n through_o error_n be_v here_o put_v for_o zachary_n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o jeremy_n and_o they_o take_v thirty_o silver_n plate_n m._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o if_o you_o think_v it_o good_a bring_v hither_o my_o price_n if_o not_o then_o leave_v so_o they_o weigh_v down_o thirty_o silver_n penny_n the_o value_n that_o i_o be_v prise_v at_o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n for_o i_o to_o be_v value_v at_o of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o silver_n penny_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o which_o place_n except_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v fase_o wrest_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o cytinge_v scripture_n it_o shall_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n in_o govern_v his_o people_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v with_o wearyne_n and_o grief_n to_o forsake_v his_o labour_n his_o sheepestaffe_n therefore_o be_v break_v he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o shepherd_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o require_v a_o reward_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o thirty_o silver_n penny_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v count_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o rude_a and_o abject_a labourer_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a show_n with_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v counterpoise_v and_o way_n his_o benefit_n to_o the_o thirty_o penny_n as_o to_o a_o unworthy_a and_o slender_a high_a of_o some_o drudge_n or_o carter_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v this_o sum_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o their_o excellent_a gift_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o reproachful_a for_o i_o to_o
receive_v than_o for_o they_o to_o offer_v let_v they_o bestow_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o tile_n and_o brick_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n towards_o who_o the_o people_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v have_v be_v evil_o dispose_v and_o unthankful_a when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v figurative_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a means_n in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o their_o malice_n forsake_v they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v from_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o value_v he_o at_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o penny_n that_o be_v they_o give_v he_o that_o for_o his_o reward_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v even_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o impiety_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v matthew_n do_v not_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n because_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o that_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o recompense_v he_o with_o a_o bondemans_n reward_n without_o great_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n nothing_o more_o for_o govern_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o a_o cowherd_n which_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o year_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o that_o he_o be_v inestimable_a &_o so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o may_v countervail_v he_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o judas_n bargain_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n &_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v mâ—…e_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n seem_v to_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n than_o to_o allege_v he_o word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mathewe_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o another_o end_n unaware_o they_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v their_o error_n to_o the_o execution_n &_o fulfil_v of_o his_o decree_n 11._o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v except_o we_o ascribe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o every_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o text_n of_o four_o for_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o be_v put_v into_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n write_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n thus_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o haul_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o debity_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v use_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollusion_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n their_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v two_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o gross_a first_o because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o carry_v more_o pollution_n and_o filth_n within_o themselves_o than_o they_o may_v draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o entrance_n although_o into_o a_o profane_a place_n second_o because_o they_o be_v to_o diligent_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o principal_a nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a 1._o because_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v but_o these_o hypocrite_n flow_v with_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n and_o with_o covetousness_n with_o their_o stink_n and_o corruption_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o defilinge_v themselves_o with_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n not_o tolerable_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n only_o and_o forget_v the_o true_a purity_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n hypocrisy_n have_v another_o fault_n because_o careful_o in_o observe_v and_o keep_v ceremony_n it_o carless_o omit_v the_o great_a matter_n for_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v those_o right_n and_o ceremony_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o love_n of_o true_a holiness_n moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o there_o be_v a_o caution_n or_o proviso_n geeven_v of_o the_o father_n name_o that_o no_o man_n through_o folly_n or_o rashness_n shall_v bring_v any_o corruption_n or_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a house_n 23._o but_o these_o be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n to_o think_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n than_o to_o murder_v a_o man_n to_o the_o which_o vice_n the_o other_o have_v some_o congruance_n and_o affinity_n name_o that_o they_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n aright_o they_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o but_o they_o include_v and_o shut_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o judgement_n haul_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v testimony_n that_o they_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a they_o solemnise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o shadow_a passeover_n with_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o hand_n defile_v with_o sacrilege_n but_o also_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n a._n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o as_o s._n john_n write_v pilate_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n this_o heathen_a man_n pilate_n do_v willing_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n command_a they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n against_o the_o man_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o accusation_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o thou_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o condemn_v who_o they_o make_v guilty_a answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o fore_n judgement_n for_o they_o do_v croselye_o murmere_n against_o pilate_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o their_o honest_a &_o faithful_a deal_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o willing_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v who_o we_o
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
careful_a and_o to_o marvel_v 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o m._n this_o matter_n come_v far_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v than_o the_o high_a priest_n look_v for_o they_o get_v watchman_n to_o fray_v the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a disciple_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o behold_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o which_o be_v set_v to_o make_v other_o afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o hinder_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o terrefy_v at_o the_o appear_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o mathewe_n compare_v together_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v afraid_a be_v use_v to_o tumult_n and_o so_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o be_v cast_v down_o no_o power_n do_v lift_v they_o up_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o the_o consolation_n which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v do_v restore_v their_o courage_n again_o which_o almost_o quail_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a hope_n reprobate_a and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v humble_v his_o elect_v and_o bring_v they_o under_o he_o do_v straight_a way_n mitigate_v their_o fear_n jest_n they_o shall_v faint_v be_v oppress_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n also_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v geeven_v but_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o do_v either_o exanimate_a they_o with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n or_o else_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o languish_v under_o long_a torment_n but_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n leave_v of_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o watchman_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v of_o the_o woman_n come_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o find_v not_o the_o watchman_n for_o they_o be_v afeard_a run_v while_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o come_n to_o tell_v the_o high_a priest_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o so_o bless_a and_o wholesome_a resurrection_n by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o expound_v what_o soever_o any_o man_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o best_a interpreter_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o woman_n think_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n which_o say_v and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o when_o they_o have_v look_v 16._o they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o c._n this_o doubt_n mark_v only_o express_v but_o see_v the_o other_o three_o do_v show_n that_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v until_o they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n come_v thither_o not_o certain_a of_o their_o purpose_n they_o see_v before_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n which_o keep_v all_o man_n from_o come_n therein_o why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v this_o have_v leisure_n at_o home_n but_o only_o because_o reason_n &_o memory_n fail_v they_o through_o great_a fear_n but_o because_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n they_o be_v blind_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o fault_n unto_o they_o after_o these_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n and_o mark_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o as_o say_v luke_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v abash_v at_o this_o thing_n they_o see_v as_o say_v s._n mark_v a_o young_a man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_o white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a b._n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o because_o angel_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o invisible_a wherefore_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v afeard_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o these_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o but_o go_v your_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o &_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v &_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a a._n these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n here_o by_o his_o angel_n command_v the_o woman_n to_o show_v his_o resurrection_n to_o peter_n by_o name_n he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o do_v it_o because_o peter_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o deed_n true_o which_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o to_o recreate_v &_o comfort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v full_o certify_v that_o as_z yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v by_o &_o by_o before_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o john_n the_o dyscipse_n be_v eight_o day_n at_o the_o least_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n it_o be_v red_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n and_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n &_o show_v himself_o there_o unto_o his_o disciple_n either_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o disciple_n &_o these_o woman_n also_o back_o again_o into_o galilee_n from_o whence_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o to_o instruct_v &_o confirm_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o galilee_n because_o he_o may_v do_v it_o there_o more_o free_o &_o safe_o than_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o pharisee_o &_o high_a priest_n c._n but_o now_o the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n do_v pretermit_v that_o which_o s._n john_n declare_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n namely_o that_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o angels_n come_v again_o into_o the_o city_n &_o complain_v weep_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n peter_n &_o john_n hear_v they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n into_o the_o which_o peter_n enter_v and_o then_o that_o other_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o return_v home_o again_o with_o doubtful_a &_o suspend_v mind_n as_o yet_o mary_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o weep_v and_o although_o s._n john_n do_v make_v mention_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o woman_n also_o of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v that_o be_v with_o she_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o which_o when_o they_o find_v void_a they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o after_o that_o she_o return_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o peter_n &_o john_n follow_v who_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v empty_a return_v home_o with_o suspend_v mind_n but_o marry_o &_o the_o other_o woman_n abide_v there_o still_o
&_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n again_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o do_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v &_o do_v command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o namely_o unto_o peter_n which_o even_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v at_o the_o length_n when_o these_o woman_n return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v confirm_v again_o as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-it bold_o affirm_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v rise_v for_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o &_o salute_v they_o howbeit_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o and_o mark_v do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretermission_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o mathewe_n &_o mark_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o matthew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdochen_n do_v extend_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v of_o galilee_n &_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v think_v for_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n be_v not_o surname_v magdalene_n but_o be_v always_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n luke_n write_v thus_o 8._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v no_o person_n but_o give_v most_o honour_n where_o most_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n 5._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o angel_n answer_v a._n to_o answer_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o demand_v no_o question_n whereby_o answer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o because_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o bright_a garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o m._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v thereabout_o he_o do_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wicked_a watchman_n afraid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a consolation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o you_o afraid_a as_o those_o watchman_n be_v which_o be_v go_v away_o for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v friend_n &_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v come_v hither_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o here_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o your_o friend_n c._n in_o luke_n there_o seem_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o be_v add_v thus_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o m_o now_o the_o angel_n by_o plain_a word_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v &_o bury_v be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o say_v c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o a._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v his_o resurrection_n the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n come_v see_v the_o bu._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o certify_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v experience_n &_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o show_v they_o the_o empty_a monument_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n behold_v how_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n euenso_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 24._o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n s._n luke_n add_v say_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o go_v quick_o c._n here_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o extraordinary_a honour_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o charge_n &_o embassage_n of_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o this_o office_n be_v accidental_a extraordinary_a and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v amiss_o gather_v a_o law_n by_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n woman_n which_o do_v permit_v to_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o the_o christ_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o once_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o carnal_a &_o insensible_a than_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o they_o furthermore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v which_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v before_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foul_o do_v they_o fall_v the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v space_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a departure_n they_o may_v better_o remember_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o custom_n &_o use_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o to_o know_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o mean_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_n any_o thing_n whith_z pertain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n lo_o i_o
have_v tell_v you_o c._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o take_v experience_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v if_o you_o distrust_v it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a c._n this_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o they_o do_v profit_n very_o little_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v choke_v until_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o due_a time_n a._n euenso_n the_o disciple_n see_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o depart_v quick_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o before_o christ_n sheew_v himself_o they_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v confirm_v again_o christ_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verce_n follow_v the_o woman_n therefore_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n c._n by_o these_o word_n mathewe_n mean_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v great_o comfort_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o burn_v between_o joy_n &_o sorrow_n â—…ye_n m._n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v two_o affection_n almost_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mix_v together_o namely_o joy_n &_o fear_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o humble_v we_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o spiritual_a joy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n appear_v &_o give_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v make_v afraid_a &_o almost_o discourage_v they_o go_v therefore_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o fear_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o vision_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o certify_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n it_o will_v have_v put_v away_o fear_n &_o great_o quiet_v they_o but_o now_o fear_v mingle_v with_o joy_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v this_o tiding_n which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o great_a joy_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 24_o c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n 9_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o m._n the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o disciple_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o resurrection_n sheew_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o woman_n upon_o the_o report_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v certify_v they_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o declare_v not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n &_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o both_o to_o that_o the_o woman_n &_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v &_o feel_v say_v all_o hail_n m._n or_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n &_o say_v salome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n here_o the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a also_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a friend_n which_o love_v not_o true_o &_o in_o god._n 5_o therefore_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n c._n this_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n to_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n command_v she_o to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o declare_v from_o the_o which_o partly_o earthly_a &_o gross_a affection_n and_o partly_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v withdraw_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o meeting_n suffer_v they_o to_o touch_n his_o foot_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v that_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o mathewe_n add_v and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n 20._o a_o save_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o mary_n say_v rabboni_n but_o this_o their_o deed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o thomas_n express_v afterward_o in_o a_o word_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v namely_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n which_o in_o deed_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o reverence_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brother_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o gather_v that_o fear_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o same_o again_o for_o although_o it_o come_v of_o admiration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a trust_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o true_o know_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n christ_n therefore_o take_v from_o they_o fear_v not_o joy_n for_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o beleve_v but_o of_o true_a &_o perpetual_a joy_n these_o word_n therefore_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v c._n and_o
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
faâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o â—…to_n obâ—…ur_fw-fr purâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n â—…on_n â—…were_v â—…ithe_o of_o â—…rntes_n â—…th_v inâ—…_n math._n 5._o ezech._n 14._o &_o 18._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corporal_a disease_n amos._n 5._o deut._n 28._o john_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11._o psalâ—…_n â—…y_o forâ—…â—…innes_n 〈◊〉_d man._n â—…0_n 〈…〉_o answer_n john_n 5._o christ_n do_v remit_v sin_n in_o deed_n his_o minister_n do_v but_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n answer_n thâ—…_n châ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d merâ—â—d_n a_o example_n of_o humility_n 1._o tim._n 1._o note_v here_o two_o thing_n obedience_n gene._n 12._o a_o hebr._n 11._o b_o riches_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o us._n luke_n 18._o lukâ—…_n isaiah_n â—…_n lukâ—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—…s_n the_o godly_a covet_n to_o have_v more_o in_o their_o fellowship_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n luke_n 16._o backbite_a châ—…_n pâ—â—_n syâ—…_n â—…rs_n â—…not_v to_o â—…ysed_a john_n 9_o luke_n 16._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n math._n 5._o tit._n 2._o luke_n â—…_n repâ—…_n isaiah_n â—…_n ezecâ—…_n acteâ—…_n lukâ—…_n maâ—…_n â—…os_fw-la 2._o â—…ositie_n â—…es_o conâ—…_n not_o in_o â—…de_a â—…s_n 〈…〉_o 3._o hypocritical_a holiness_n john_n 3._o luke_n 22._o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v fasâ—…_n be_v usâ—…_n voluâ—…_n will_n 〈◊〉_d by_o coâ—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n affliction_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n math._n 8._o john_n â—…_n 4._o kiâ—…_n john_n â—…_n john_n â—…_n â—…e_o do_v â—…cte_v we_o â—…hstanâ—…â—…ur_v inâ—…e_n â—…se_o â—…ole_a â—…aven_n â—…on_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o superstition_n in_o imitation_n of_o saint_n fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n roma_fw-it 10._o sickness_n and_o disease_n be_v plague_n for_o sin_n aunsâ—…_n maâ—â—_n lukâ—…â—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o â—…race_n 〈◊〉_d toâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d salâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o faith_n only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n mark_n 5_o simon_n luke_n 7_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a unto_o us._n mark_v 9_o luâ—…_n lib._n â—…_n luâ—…_n hoâ—â—â—…gethâ—…â—…tion_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—…ion_n â—…were_v death_n be_v compare_v to_o sleep_v act_n 7._o john_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3._o king._n 14._o outward_o sign_n be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v more_o true_a to_o read_v it_o calita_n with_o l._n and_o not_o with_o b._n 4._o king._n 4._o acteâ—…_n john_n â—…_n mathâ—…_n &_o 17_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—…0_n 〈…〉_o â—…en_o â—…h_v 〈◊〉_d luke_n 3._o faith_n doubt_v no_o peril_n in_o come_n to_o christ_n john_n 9_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o here_o our_o petition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n matth._n 15_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d fâ—…_n â—…eale_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—â—d_z in_o â—…o_o ofâ—…_n disâ—…â—…od_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o king._n 20._o math._n 16._o john_n 13._o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n john_n 5._o john_n 9_o luke_n 7._o goâ—…â—…mies_n anâ—…_n a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o châ—…_n bâ—…_n raâ—…â—…teth_v wâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—…aâ—…e_v reâ—…the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n math._n 4._o christ_n be_v iâ—…_n heaven_n care_v for_o he_o church_n the_o security_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o papacy_n be_v replenish_v with_o raven_a wolf_n 2._o coâ—…_n phillipâ—…_n gala._n â—…_n phillâ—…_n 1._o tiâ—…_n the_o â—…ters_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fâ—…_n laboâ—â—_n 1._o câ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—…o_o 4._o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v a_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o psal._n 110._o 1._o cor._n â—…_n gala._n â—…_n ep_n phâ—…_n luke_n â—…_n luke_n â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—…stels_n 〈◊〉_d first_o doctâ—…_n withâ—…_n thorâ—â—_n small_a 〈◊〉_d â—…wefull_a â—…yraâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—…lip_n 15_o gala._n 2._o the_o romish_a supremacy_n be_v very_o fond_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n john_n 1._o act_n 12._o john_n 13_z 19_o and_o .21_o john_n 20._o the_o modesty_n of_o mathewe_n 1._o timo._n 1_o act_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 6._o act_n 1._o john_n â—…_n no_o feâ—…ship_n oâ—…_n founâ—…_n but_o 〈◊〉_d before_o ungod_n soon_o math_n â—…_n john_n â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o apoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—…g_v 17_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o math._n 8._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o 〈◊〉_d prydeâ—…_n in_o 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n â—…_n we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bycâ—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d god._n 4._o kiâ—…_n acteâ—…_n math._n â—…_n john_n â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pâ—…_n â—…eading_v â—…here_o â—…en_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o â—…e_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o gene._n 32._o exod._n 14._o 4._o king._n 4._o luke_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 9_o gala._n 6._o answer_n luke_n â—…_n wortâ—â—â—…uers_n 〈◊〉_d gospâ—…_n mathâ—…_n lukâ—…_n sâ—…_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o household_n &_o family_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n sake_n luke_n 19_o 2._o cor._n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a price_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o meet_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n â—…_n luke_n â—…_n actâ—…_n actâ—…_n thâ—…_n thâ—…_n hâ—â—_n thâ—â—_n gâ—â—_n coâ—…_n hâ—…_n luâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d jude._n â—…odoâ—…â—…albe_n â—…ntly_o 〈◊〉_d at_o of_o iudâ—…_n than_o â—…fers_v â—…ospel_n the_o public_a wealth_n consist_v in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n ezech._n 16._o forewarn_n of_o danger_n be_v profitale_fw-it luke_n 10._o the_o prâ—…chers_n oâ—…_n gospeâ—…_n oftenâ—…shepe_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o â—…ter_n wolâ—…_n this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ome_o and_o â—…ency_n be_v â—…ed_z of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o answer_n security_n must_v be_v avoid_v the_o subtlety_n of_o tyrant_n mark_n 14_o luke_n 22._o act_n 4.5.6.7_o the_o pâ—…tes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d worldâ—…â—…nemies_n sathâ—…â—…deth_v 〈◊〉_d of_o tuâ—…_n john_n â—…_n math_n â—…_n mathâ—…_n lukâ—…_n â—…rouâ—…â—…ught_v â—…d_a upâ—…_n only_o immoderate_a care_n be_v here_o condemn_v help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n math._n 12._o sathâ—…_n dothâ—…_n alwaâ—…â—…gainâ—…_n 2._o tiâ—…_n deuâ—…_n mathâ—…_n mathâ—…_n â—â—n_fw-la be_v â—â—e_z of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man._n â—…o_o 4_o â—â—rance_fw-fr â—…de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—…arde_a â—…eâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d perâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o a._n hebr._n 6_o answer_n the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n persecution_n may_v be_v eschew_v august_n ad_fw-la honor._n â—…ebr_n 3._o â—…are_v the_o â—…herne_a of_o â—â—ste_n â—…ng_v 1._o blasphemy_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n be_v always_o common_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god._n john_n 15._o truth_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v mark._n 14._o luke_n 8._o luke_n 12._o 1._o cor._n â—…_n deut._n â—…_n judgâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d earthly_a â—…aine_n the_o wicked_a be_v desperate_a john_n 9_o the_o wicked_a persuade_v then selue_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v luke_n 12._o tyrant_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n luke_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 9_o goddâ—…â—…uidencâ—…_n a_o 〈◊〉_d confâ—…_n â—…cle_n of_o â—…tune_n â—…uâ—…_n the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o child_n 1._o petr._n 1._o theâ—…_n on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…_n beâ—…_n wrâ—…_n mâ—…_n 1._o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o â—…ers_n of_o â—â—te_n he_o that_o confess_v not_o christ_n outhe_n dishonour_n christ_n mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o answer_n chrisâ—…â—…swerâ—â—_n wicked_a john_n â—…_n chriâ—…_n peaceâ—…_n godly_a geneâ—…_n â—…pâ—…â—…ture_n â—…se_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o â—…eâ—…s_v â—â—ed_v â—…e_o â—…hriâ—…e_v miche_n 7._o humane_a love_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n luke_n 4._o gene._n 22._o philip._n 3._o theâ—…_n and_o â—…tionâ—…â—…ther_n john_n â—…_n 2._o tâ—…_n hebâ—…_n 1._o peâ—…_n lukâ—…_n thâ—…_n â—â—kes_v â—â—ruâ—â—n_o â—…vain_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d deâ—…â—…o_o â—…en_o true_a matter_n 1._o petr._n 4._o we_o be_v theâ—…_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n seducer_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jere._n 23._o gala._n 6._o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o iâ—…_n â—…6_o 〈…〉_o â—…6_o â—…e_v of_o â—…excel_v â—â—her_n luke_n 10._o john_n 3._o all_o man_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4._o act_n 20._o john_n 3._o d_o john_n 1._o chap._n 7._o esaâ—…_n johâ—…_n esâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o â—…yndeâ—…_n to_o reâ—…â—…e_n goâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…o_o offence_n christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 7._o 2._o kâ—â—_n inâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—â—hi_fw-la 1._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 7._o malachi_n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v frâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o trâ—…_n luke_n 7._o chaâ—…_n joâ—â—_n theâ—…_n neâ—â—_n â—â—ion_n conâ—…ot_n in_o â—…tnes_n â—…o_o 4._o â—…stinaâ—…_n reâ—…_n ironia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_v call_n that_o foul_a which_o be_v fair_a or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a roma_fw-it 6._o â—…ustice_n â—…ence_n â—…all_v reâ—…_n must_v â—…ded_v joel._n 2â—…_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a chap_n 4._o math_n româ—…_n lukâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proâ—…elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a â—â—â—denes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pâ—…e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v â–ª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21â—…_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o â–ª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o â—…ersian_a worship_n 29._o â—…eace_n maker_n 79._o â—â—ace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woâ—â—e_n 145._o popish_a â—…ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7â—…_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyâ—…_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaâ—â—tye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentâ—…_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o
heart_n 595._o reconciliation_n 97._o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n 262._o regeneration_n of_o two_o kind_n 437._o religion_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 530._o remission_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o salt_n 725._o remission_n of_o sin_n put_v away_o satisfaction_n 123._o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n 363._o remedy_n against_o contention_n 98._o revelation_n that_o be_v heavenly_a agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 29._o reverence_n pertain_v to_o god_n word_n 9_o reward_n 83._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 749_o riches_n be_v subject_a to_o rust_v 127._o riches_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o 178._o 231._o 298._o riches_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n 433._o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a 434._o riches_n not_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v 735_o righteousness_n of_o two_o sort_n 428_o robbery_n hold_v up_o the_o pope_n seat_n 548_o s._n sabothe_n have_v their_o use_n 248_o sabothe_n ought_v aught_o rather_o to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 255_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a sign_n 637_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v saduceis_n 45_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o 14_o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o the_o free_a mency_n of_o god._n 604_o salutation_n 206_o samson_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 38_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o christ_n 29_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 57_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a temptation_n 60_o satan_n make_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n 60._o 722_o satan_n can_v not_o hurt_v without_o god_n suffer_v 63._o 170_o satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n 65_o satan_n be_v a_o tyrant_n 168_o satan_n &_o his_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n to_o christ_n 169_o satan_n hate_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n â—â—â—_o satan_n continual_o war_v against_o christ_n 214_o satan_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 272._o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o faithful_a 273_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n word_n 286_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 545._o 609_o satan_n possess_v the_o reprobate_n 626._o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o perish_v 707_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o we_o for_o sin_n 412_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n 644_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o help_v 211_o scripture_n be_v read_v amiss_o by_o the_o wicked_a 25_o scribe_n 327_o security_n 211_o seducer_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 228_o sedition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o wicked_a 693._o severity_n 402_o simplicity_n of_o godliness_n â—…0_n sickness_n be_v plague_n for_o sin_n 188._o sin_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o god_n grace_n â—…2_n sin_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god._n 122_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corâ—…orall_a disease_n 173_o sin_n be_v not_o forguen_v by_o man_n 175_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 181._o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 411_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 413_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 617_o sinagoge_n 73._o 113_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v 54_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a 322_o spiritual_a joy_n 746_o slouthfume_n do_v arise_v of_o to_o much_o trust_n 441_o sufferance_n 106_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n 506._o supremacy_n of_o rome_n 201_o superstition_n in_o imitation_n of_o saint_n 187_o superstitious_a wear_v the_o gospel_n about_o the_o neck_n 525_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n 572_o superstition_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n 59_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 3â—…2_n strey_v sheep_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o the_o lord_n 646_o t_n tear_n of_o repentance_n 684_o tear_n of_o oypocrite_n 684_o temperance_n 43_o temptation_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n 58_o temptation_n proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o man._n 58_o temptation_n be_v a_o trial_n for_o a_o tyme._n 66_o temptation_n that_o be_v evil_a come_v of_o satan_n 60_o temptation_n of_o satan_n kindle_v our_o affection_n 124_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n threatening_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_v more_o and_o more_o tribulation_n ought_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n â–ª_o 155_o tribute_n 390_o tradition_n thrust_v in_o by_o man_n 327_o tradition_n of_o three_o sort_n 328_o tradition_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n 330_o tradition_n defender_n be_v pernicious_a enemy_n 332_o tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o hypocrisy_n 352_o transubstantiation_n 638_o trouble_n try_v our_o faith_n â—…66_n two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n 14_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v study_v of_o every_o christian_a 30._o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 34_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o do_v by_o christ_n 73_o two_o sort_n of_o contemner_n 139_o two_o end_n of_o man_n life_n 142_o two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n 144_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o preacher_n 308_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v 366_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v defend_v 478_o truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n 707_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n 94_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o bargain_v 105_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v true_a faith_n 150_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n 165_o tyrant_n fear_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v 24_o tyrant_n be_v subtle_a 212_o tyrant_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 219_o tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o become_v friend_n to_o destroy_v christ_n 253_o tyrant_n ever_o stand_v in_o fear_n 307_o tyranny_n in_o papist_n 421_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 39_o tithe_n 537_o tithe_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 537._o five_o vain_a glory_n in_o give_v alm_n must_v be_v put_v away_o 112_o vain_a be_v this_o life_n 219_o vain_a trust_n 430_o vengeance_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o wicked_a 36_o vengeance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o faithful_a 109_o virtue_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n 14_o vice_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o justice_n modesty_n mercy_n and_o anger_n 12_o ungodly_a man_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o light_n 279_o unfeigned_a remission_n 415_o unity_n in_o marriage_n 417_o unity_n 410_o 576_o vnlawefull_a mane_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 62_o untimely_a heaer_n 286_o voice_n of_o god_n child_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n 36_o vow_n rasheâ—…_n make_v 312_o vow_n monaâ—…ticall_a 313_o vow_n madâ—â—y_o papist_n 425_o voluntary_a sevice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o go._n 513_o usury_n 102_o w_n watch_v 587_o watch_v without_o prayer_n profit_n nothinâ—…_n 656_o wedlock_n â–ª_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sine_fw-la 423_o wedlock_n 102._o 417_o whoredom_n dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n 420_o whisperer_n must_v be_v avoid_v 620_o wisdom_n can_v withstand_v god._n 27_o wisdom_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 71_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 211_o witness_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n 404_o worldling_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n 23_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n 31_o worldly_a felicity_n 75_o wordling_n look_v for_o gain_n 108_o worldly_a man_n forsake_v heaven_n 129_o worldly_a wisdom_n 242_o worldly_a care_n be_v a_o let_v to_o fructify_v 287_o worlding_v 291_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 297_o worldly_a sight_n bewitch_v our_o sense_n 289_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n 206_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 269_o wolf_n of_o this_o world_n 210_o z_o zeal_n that_o be_v rash_a 46._o 195._o 367._o 324._o 667._o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a 80_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 153_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n 252_o zeal_n pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a 468_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 665_o thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o exposition_n add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o metoymia_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n call_v denomination_n as_o when_o bacchus_n be_v or_o wine_n or_o venus_n for_o lechery_n antithesi_fw-la be_v a_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n fol._n 196_o irotia_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_a calling_n that_o foul_a which_o be_v fayrâ—…_n or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a hyperboâ—…_n be_v excess_n in_o advance_v or_o depress_v a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o transfer_v of_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n prosopopaeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n use_v whereas_o personage_n be_v suppose_v or_o feign_a to_o speak_v as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o synecdoche_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n 462_o hypotyposis_n be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n use_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o a_o paradox_n be_v a_o sentence_n strange_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n hypothesis_n be_v as_o argument_n so_o call_v finis_fw-la ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v leaf_n 15_o collum_fw-la 1._o for_o join_v read_v ordain_v leaf_n 49._o â—…l_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v and_o because_o thingratitude_n leaf_n 50._o cl_o 2._o for_o proper_o read_v proper_a leaf_n 67._o coâ—…_n 1._o line_n last_o save_o one_o read_v must_v way_n leaf_n 67._o col_fw-fr for_o reprove_v they_o read_v reproâ—…d_v they_o le._n 68_o co_fw-la 1._o gâ—…nefar_n rea_fw-la genesar_n le._n 68_o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…oth_v the_o way_n read_v both_o way_n leaf_n 137._o co_fw-la 1_o â—…ine_n 1._o read_v which_o shall_v punish_v leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2_o â—…ine_n 10._o read_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…rent_n re_fw-mi parent_n leaf_n 142._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o read_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v leaf_n 144._o co_fw-la 2._o line_n 33._o there_o read_v therefore_o leaf_n 153._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 20._o for_o mystery_n read_v ministry_n and_o office_n leaf_n 154._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 13._o the_o read_v they_o leaf_n 160._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 31._o his_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n le._n 163._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 5._o same_o re_fw-mi sun_n leaf_n 164._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 2._o salt_n re_fw-mi salt_n leaf_n 169._o col_fw-fr li._n 11._o exhort_v read_v extort_a le._n 177._o co_fw-la 1._o li._n 17._o say_v re_z faith_n leaf_n 258._o col_fw-fr 1._o these_o blind_a man_n read_v this_o blyndeman_n fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o lin_v 4._o before_o the_o end_n for_o luke_n ware_v read_v luke_o warm_a fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o for_o crisse_n read_v christ_n fol._n 327._o col_fw-fr 1._o line_n last_o save_o four_o for_o great_a read_v great_a fol._n 335._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o israelles_n read_v israelite_n fol._n 352._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o do_v oppress_v read_v do_v oppress_v fol._n 504._o leave_v out_o the_o first_o line_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o print_v fol._n 675._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o endue_v but_o by_o death_n read_v end_v but_o by_o death_n fol._n 659._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v read_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v undrrstoode_v fol._n 689._o co_fw-la 2._o read_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
forsooth_o because_o the_o wash_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o meaning_n true_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o christ_n what_o grace_n soever_o baptism_n do_v figurate_a or_o signify_v because_o that_o he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o do_v geve_v unto_o it_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o with_o fire_n bu._n fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o purge_v &_o love_n c._n but_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o filthiness_n even_o 3._o as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v call_v fire_n metaphorical_o as_o he_o be_v call_v water_n therefore_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v regenerate_v renovate_v and_o make_v clean_a your_o heart_n &_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 11._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n b._n hitherto_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n c._n that_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v renew_v of_o he_o now_o he_o reason_v of_o judgement_n &_o show_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contemner_n afraid_a for_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n always_o proud_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proffer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n do_v here_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o unbelieving_a we_o must_v note_v here_o also_o this_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o they_o reject_v christ_n &_o be_v awake_v from_o their_o sluggishness_n shall_v begin_v to_o fear_v the_o revenger_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o health_n they_o despise_v but_o no_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n fan_n because_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v &_o sift_v we_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v with_o confusion_n every_o man_n flatter_v with_o himself_o &_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o swell_v &_o increase_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o with_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n &_o cite_v they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n chaff_n the_o chaff_n be_v winnoe_v or_o fan_v from_o the_o wheat_n which_o before_o cumber_v a_o great_a room_n for_o although_o all_o man_n be_v famn_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o chaff_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o reprobate_a to_o chafe_v &_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o wheat_n wherefore_o the_o floverth_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o world_n as_o some_o deem_v but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o who_o john_n speak_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o name_n or_o title_n so_o that_o john_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a in_o vain_a since_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o even_o by_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o banish_v even_o as_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o floverth_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v do_v touch_fw-mi the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o chaff_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o refuse_v but_o straight_o way_n with_o the_o fresh_a wind_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v purge_v question_n but_o how_o be_v chryst_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n but_o mere_a chaff_n answer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v form_n &_o make_v into_o wheat_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o chaff_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n christ_n begin_v and_o perform_v this_o purge_a daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o john_n call_v we_o thither_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a enter_v by_o hope_n into_o the_o barn_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n there_o and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v feel_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o heat_n and_o burn_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o jewery_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o they_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o true_a israelite_n but_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fan_n there_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n make_v that_o easy_o the_o one_o may_v be_v deserve_v from_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o here_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o again_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n 10._o even_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o like_a separation_n also_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o more_o sharp_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o punishment_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o chaff_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v even_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o but_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o like_a ponishement_n do_v christ_n threaten_v to_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a christian_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n about_o this_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n as_o they_o term_v it_o they_o we_o must_v add_v unto_o it_o also_o wood_n brimstone_n and_o breathe_v to_o kendel_n it_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o .30_o chap._n make_v mention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o worm_n for_o if_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n they_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o all_o speculation_n and_o lokinge_n omit_v with_o the_o which_o vain_a man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o those_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o horrible_a torment_n yea_o and_o so_o terrible_a and_o painful_a that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o tongue_n with_o word_n express_v the_o same_o 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
john_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n b._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o express_v the_o same_o &_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v although_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n but_o to_o do_v they_o whereupon_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v here_o oh_o israel_n 6._o &_o take_v heed_n the_o thou_o do_v thereafter_o for_o he_o know_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v molest_v with_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o we_o can_v be_v clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o &_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n again_o 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o can_v not_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_o give_v to_o sin_v &_o wickedness_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o always_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o commit_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v which_o be_v sinful_a 7._o whereupon_o paul_n say_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o christ_n god_n impute_v not_o sin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o they_o be_v delte_v which_o the_o creditor_n have_v forgive_v though_o due_o thou_o owe_v the_o same_o &_o do_v not_o pay_v c._n furthermore_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o philosophical_o signify_v the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n 6._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v ensue_v a._n hereupon_o s._n john_n say_v 3._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o command_v us._n 22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v through_o thy_o name_n and_o through_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o do_v many_o miracle_n through_o thy_o name_n many_o will_n say_v bu._n here_o he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o &_o do_v inculcate_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o c_o for_o he_o cite_v hypocrisy_n to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n for_o look_v how_o long_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o both_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o also_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o florth_n 4._o &_o cleanse_v the_o chaff_n &_o dust_n from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o that_o day_n b._n he_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_n &_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n &_o when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v reveal_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n e._n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o or_o as_o some_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n &_o strength_n for_o always_o these_o speech_n by_o thy_o name_n or_o in_o thy_o name_n or_o for_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o they_o come_v signify_v no_o more_o they_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v by_o thou_o 17._o even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v declare_v thou_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o scripture_n often_o time_n deliver_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v in_o efecte_n thus_o delyver_v we_o for_o thyself_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v these_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n your_o majesty_n your_o honour_n &_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n &_o such_o like_a the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o &_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o word_n prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o be_v take_v very_o large_o as_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corin._n he_o may_v true_o have_v use_v more_o simple_o this_o word_n preach_a but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o which_o be_v more_o honourable_a nothing_o whereby_o he_o mighet_v the_o better_o express_v the_o external_a profession_n be_v nothing_o how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unto_o man_n bu._n many_o will_v boast_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o excellent_a teacher_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n a._n he_o rehearse_v one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o example_n sake_n then_o general_o he_o add_v miracle_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n c._n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o work_v wonder_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n and_o government_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o it_o do_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o wonder_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o god_n lendethe_v his_o power_n to_o evil_a minister_n sometime_o as_o to_o baalan_n 10._o to_o saul_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n come_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 10._o to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n also_o who_o receive_v power_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v read_v the_o many_o cleave_v unto_o paul_n 2._o which_o afterward_o fall_v from_o he_o whereupon_o he_o complain_v say_v all_o man_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n do_v wonder_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o prophesy_v we_o must_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o straightway_o bless_v &_o true_o apertein_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v miracle_n sign_n &_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v return_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 10._o thus_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o paul_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o they_o conceive_v by_o miracle_n 13._o the_o same_o be_v set_v apart_o he_o require_v love_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o must_v note_v also_o far_o what_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtlety_n &_o craft_n can_v transeforme_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11._o &_o show_v miracle_n by_o his_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n because_o man_n love_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o aperance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n &_o wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o place_n the_o prophecy_n cast_v out_o of_o
in_o all_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bu._n by_o this_o addition_n he_o do_v admonish_v the_o hearer_n to_o way_n and_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v name_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n than_o the_o study_n of_o impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a shame_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v and_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n the_o other_o two_o parable_n follow_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n that_o this_o do_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n compare_v the_o same_o to_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n c._n to_o this_o end_n special_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n sense_n for_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o both_o because_o the_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o bewitch_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a the_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v little_o esteem_v of_o we_o chryst_n therefore_o very_o worthy_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grevous_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o soever_o be_v precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o us._n to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n invisible_a for_o we_o do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v very_o much_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o lie_v secret_o include_v under_o hope_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n here_o be_v very_o apt_a who_o price_n &_o estimation_n nothing_o decay_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o value_v accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a eye_n or_o after_o the_o external_a show_n and_o appearance_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o of_o treasure_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o special_a riches_n the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v find_v c._n all_o thing_n in_o parable_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v sheew_v already_o before_o in_o the_o 44_o verse_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v very_o curious_a here_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o treasure_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hide_v the_o gospelll_n but_o to_o call_v other_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o bu._n unless_o peradventure_o we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o dissemble_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o seller_n privy_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o seller_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o other_o desire_n set_n apart_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o study_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v whether_o all_o our_o good_n must_v be_v forsake_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o may_v brief_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aâ—â—_n namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n the_o gospel_n aright_o except_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o &_o more_o high_o esteem_v it_o than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n &_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o impediment_n which_o will_v aspire_v to_o the_o joyful_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v press_v &_o ready_o to_o relinquish_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v let_v hinder_v or_o stay_v we_o from_o our_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n for_o we_o must_v always_o destinguishe_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o help_a mean_n &_o the_o stay_n let_v commâ—…_n riches_n be_v some_o time_n aid_n and_o help_n and_o sometime_o let_v &_o impediment_n so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o one_o respect_n abraham_n possess_v riches_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o another_o respect_n moses_n refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n son_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n so_o christ_n sake_n yea_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n 3._o for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o vile_a that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o buy_v the_o field_n c._n no_o man_n can_v die_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v here_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o word_n of_o buy_v that_o any_o man_n can_v buy_v for_o any_o price_n eternal_a life_n 55._o for_o we_o do_v know_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n call_v his_o faithful_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v that_o you_o may_v have_v to_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o any_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a but_o although_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v thereto_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o same_o when_o willing_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o and_o clean_o put_v away_o from_o we_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v the_o same_o this_o treasure_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o marchante_fw-fr man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n a._n this_o parable_n and_o the_o other_o go_v before_o pertain_v to_o one_o effect_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a pearl_n in_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o beauty_n and_o excelencye_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o put_v a_o particular_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o the_o pearl_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n as_o the_o emerande_n the_o sapphire_n and_o the_o diamond_n plynie_n write_v of_o precious_a stone_n at_o large_a in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o third_o chapter_n 46._o which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a pearl_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o bu._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o as_o merchant_n man_n seek_v careful_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o peril_n for_o precious_a stone_n so_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n have_v plain_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o they_o have_v say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v true_o he_o bind_v the_o unfaithful_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a belief_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o louse_v gospel_n in_o like_o manner_n in_o a_o other_o place_n peter_n bind_v simon_n magus_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 8._o thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_n before_o god._n by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o louse_n remit_n and_o retain_v sin_n c._n how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o thing_n accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v on_o all_o disobedience_n &_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o unless_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n shall_v turn_v their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o impiety_n of_o many_o open_o burst_v forth_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n to_o be_v short_a the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n again_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bring_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n unpunished_a the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o external_a doctrine_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n establish_v and_o confirm_v 4._o every_o moment_n almost_o the_o faith_n and_o credit_n thereof_o will_v fail_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o bold_o dally_v and_o scoff_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v reveal_v what_o the_o celestial_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o and_o that_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o life_n or_o death_n here_o appear_v great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o embassage_n say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o mutual_a reconciliation_n man._n to_o be_v short_a a_o wonderful_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a scoff_n and_o deride_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v how_o true_o and_o seryouse_o god_n threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n many_o true_o do_v despise_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n let_v not_o ieringe_v scorner_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o trust_n &_o confidence_n promise_v without_o all_o doubt_n this_o lively_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o then selue_o and_o to_o other_o &_o let_v they_o no_o less_o bold_o thunder_v against_o all_o impudent_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n christ_n true_o go_v not_o about_o to_o flatter_v peter_n but_o to_o comfort_v he_o &_o to_o show_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a &_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v the_o proper_a &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unless_o that_o romish_a antechrist_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o tyranny_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o wicked_o false_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o although_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o true_a interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o pourge_v his_o obscure_a darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n we_o will_v with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n wipe_v away_o his_o stink_n and_o unsavoury_a calumniation_n first_o of_o all_o he_o feign_v &_o immagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o greek_a peter_n &_o petra_n a_o stone_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v before_o save_v that_o peter_n be_v nomen_fw-la atticum_fw-la and_o petra_n a_o name_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n but_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n note_v of_o matthew_n for_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v to_o note_v some_o other_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o word_n do_v note_v some_o difference_n auguâ—…_n very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n teach_v we_o that_o petra_n a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o peter_n but_o peter_n of_o petra_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n â—…_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a see_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a truth_n â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v found_v &_o build_v upon_o nothing_o save_v upon_o christ_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o foundation_n without_o blasphemy_n &_o without_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o true_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n â—…che_n i_o can_v not_o with_o word_n express_v sufficient_o because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o &_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o open_a mouth_n &_o gulf_n of_o hell_n swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n moreover_o this_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o pertain_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o one_o special_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n amid_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o those_o glorious_a titel_n which_o follow_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o then_o must_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v common_a which_o be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o word_n notwithstanding_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v that_o reason_n of_o cipprian_n and_o other_o to_o be_v reject_v â—â—ian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o the_o
moses_n seat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n here_o also_o be_v note_v the_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n therefore_o command_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o title_a and_o to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v execute_v the_o law_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a obedient_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o other_o edict_n of_o christ_n 16._o where_o he_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a before_o god_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o also_o necessary_a to_o reject_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n do_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a true_o without_o great_a choice_n deliberation_n and_o judgement_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o command_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n shall_v here_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v false_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d c._o g_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v general_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o those_o thing_n keep_v also_o which_o they_o command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n augustine_n very_o well_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n â—…_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hyereling_n 10._o to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o christiana_n therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v proffitablelye_o which_o also_o live_v not_o proffitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o louse_n they_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v a._n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceyve_a yourselves_o but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n m_o he_o therefore_o utter_v these_o word_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v more_o follow_v than_o their_o doctrine_n obey_v but_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v contaminate_v and_o destroy_v all_o their_o work_v 1._o yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v good_a whereupon_o he_o add_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v say_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o say_v or_o teach_v true_o out_o of_o moses_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o just_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v embrace_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v so_o do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a heart_n give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o time_n follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n they_o speak_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o observe_v not_o for_o whether_o they_o give_v alm_n pray_v or_o fast_v or_o fulfil_v any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o seek_v every_o where_o for_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o want_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n judgement_n and_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o follow_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n but_o to_o work_v &_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v as_o available_a with_o god_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o you_o they_o bind_v together_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o heave_v at_o they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n you_o they_o bound_v together_o heavy_a burden_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o though_o they_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v man_n mind_n with_o unjust_a law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o touch_v that_o salt_n because_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a life_n so_o that_o the_o grievous_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v bind_v together_o they_o lay_v on_o man_n shoulder_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o peter_n also_o witness_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v for_o who_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v without_o any_o transgression_n so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v who_o also_o fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n only_o except_v c._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o burden_n heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o although_o the_o scribe_n do_v require_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o austere_a a_o order_n of_o teach_a which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o proud_a ypocrit_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o imperious_o exact_v and_o cruel_o demand_v of_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v inexorable_a and_o severe_a in_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o duty_n whereas_o they_o favour_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cruel_o and_o churlish_o for_o they_o which_o fear_n god_o in_o deed_n although_o they_o study_v to_o frame_v disciple_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v more_o severe_a toward_o themselves_o than_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o such_o severe_a exactor_n and_o urger_n of_o duty_n furthermore_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v willing_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a and_o cruel_a to_o command_v then_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n from_o the_o which_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v moderate_o command_v other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o master_n to_o himself_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o heave_v at_o they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n m._n g._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v these_o word_n lukâ—…_n you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_n not_o the_o pack_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n but_o by_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o those_o hard_a precept_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o
ceremony_n thereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n make_v humble_a and_o constrain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o only_o salvation_n happen_v to_o man_n 5._o all_o these_o work_n do_v they_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o set_v abroad_o their_o philatery_n and_o make_v large_a the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n all_o these_o work_n do_v they_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n c_o he_o say_v alitell_a before_o that_o the_o scribe_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o live_v and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o show_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v feign_v hipocritical_a and_o vain_a because_o they_o do_v seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o themselves_o bu._n c_o the_o pharisee_o therefore_o do_v either_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o or_o else_o they_o so_o feign_v &_o dissemble_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v honest_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v otherwise_o he_o detect_v also_o their_o ambition_n before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n c._n but_o here_o the_o paint_a show_n of_o their_o work_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o ostentation_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o true_a study_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v give_v to_o these_o vain_a glorious_a show_n with_o the_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o that_o ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v not_o only_o reprehend_v but_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n jest_n they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o feign_a sanctimony_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n he_o answer_v by_o occupation_n that_o be_v by_o a_o subtle_a prevent_n that_o they_o be_v but_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a trifle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o which_o they_o boast_n themselves_o because_o there_o reign_v among_o they_o nothing_o but_o mere_a ostentation_n they_o set_v abroad_o their_o philatery_n he_o name_v here_o one_o particular_a order_n of_o their_o pride_n by_o the_o which_o such_o ambition_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v e._n this_o word_n phylatery_a be_v a_o greek_a word_n take_v of_o phylacterion_n which_o signify_v a_o preservative_a because_o in_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v â—…lacteâ—…_n phylactery_n also_o be_v if_o saint_n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v parchment_n skin_n in_o that_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v â—…rom_fw-la the_o which_o they_o fold_v and_o ware_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o s_o hierom_n witness_v that_o this_o manner_n and_o custom_n continue_v even_o until_o his_o time_n through_o out_o all_o judaea_n persia_n &_o babylon_n and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v this_o thing_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v count_v religious_a but_o some_o think_v that_o this_o manner_n be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n for_o he_o writ_v thus_o 6._o let_v these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v the_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v write_v they_o also_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o door_n c._n for_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n the_o lord_n hereby_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o therefore_o also_o such_o sentence_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o they_o shall_v look_v they_o may_v by_o and_o by_o behold_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n sure_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n carry_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o beautifullye_o write_v on_o their_o garment_n but_o in_o this_o vain_a show_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n bewray_v itself_o for_o they_o also_o which_o will_v seem_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o to_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o diligent_a observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o philactery_n most_o broad_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v more_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o write_v therein_o and_o make_v large_a the_o border_n of_o their_o gar_fw-mi m._n the_o make_v large_a of_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o set_v abroad_o their_o philactery_n be_v do_v to_o one_o end_n for_o the_o more_o that_o they_o do_v extend_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n the_o more_o religious_a be_v they_o count_v among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o simple_a as_o concern_v the_o border_n and_o guard_n of_o garment_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n in_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o guard_n in_o the_o quarter_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o quarter_n a_o rybande_n of_o yellow_a silk_n and_o the_o guard_n shall_v be_v unto_o to_o you_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o be_v holy_a unto_o to_o your_o god_n c._n let_v we_o also_o hereby_o learn_v how_o ready_a wise_a man_n be_v to_o mingle_v vain_a toy_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n under_o some_o cool_a &_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o wrest_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o their_o own_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o also_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v in_o these_o rudymente_n and_o rule_n that_o they_o place_n perfect_v righteousness_n in_o apparel_n despise_v the_o law_n all_o their_o life_n time_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v more_o contumelious_o decide_v and_o contemn_v than_o by_o this_o that_o they_o feign_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o wear_n a_o mask_a and_o play_v kind_a of_o apparel_n m._n here_o also_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a woman_n which_o wear_v about_o their_o neck_n certain_a short_a sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n neck_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o true_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n then selue_o have_v follow_v many_o triffall_v like_a unto_o these_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hawkinge_n after_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o severe_o condemn_v of_o christ_n who_o special_o require_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o dissimulation_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o counsel_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n m._n these_o thing_n do_v declare_v what_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v seek_v for_o by_o their_o ostentation_n and_o brag_a the_o end_n of_o their_o brag_a be_v to_o obtain_v glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o all_o place_n to_o have_v the_o superiority_n c._n but_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o high_a place_n pertain_v only_o to_o those_o who_o rather_o desire_n to_o be_v exalt_v among_o man_n wicked_a than_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o god._n at_o feast_n a._n for_o so_o signify_v the_o greek_a word_n &_o so_o have_v our_o common_a english_a translation_n but_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v at_o supper_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o counsel_n m._n or_o synagogue_n for_o so_o have_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ecclesiastical_a meting_n but_o what_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o some_o to_o sit_n in_o the_o high_a seat_n at_o feast_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o mete_v that_o they_o which_o excel_v other_o in_o virtue_n shall_v also_o have_v honour_n among_o man_n aunsâ—…_n yes_o true_o for_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v
paul_n say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o man_n judgement_n â—…_n but_o that_o his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o the_o lord_n m._n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v confer_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o evil_a servant_n 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n m._n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v faithful_a shall_v have_v great_a honour_n and_o be_v make_v equal_a almost_o with_o his_o lord_n â—…_n for_o when_o joseph_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o king_n treasure_n in_o egypt_n he_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o the_o king_n except_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v lukâ—…_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n tiâ—…_n i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n &_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v aiust_a judge_n shall_v geve_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n coâ—…_n c._n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o honourable_a office_n that_o the_o great_a their_o office_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o servant_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o steward_n must_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n otherwise_o christ_n reprove_v they_o of_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o frame_v not_o then selue_o according_a to_o their_o honour_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o only_o because_o they_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n office_n a_o diligent_a and_o sober_a attention_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o less_o excusable_a in_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n aught_o to_o kindle_v a_o diligence_n in_o they_o a._n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o their_o painful_a travail_n in_o their_o call_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a reward_n 48_o butt_n and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n will_v be_v long_o a_o come_n but_o and_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v bu._n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o those_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o that_o they_o must_v geve_v account_n unto_o christ_n but_o first_o of_o all_o do_v consume_v their_o lord_n substance_n and_o afterward_o show_v tyranny_n against_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o certain_a secret_a persuasion_n of_o that_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodly_a have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 14_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a servant_n be_v so_o secure_a or_o careless_a sure_o because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o long_a tarriance_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o day_n will_v never_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v geve_v account_n m._n of_o such_o the_o apostell_n seem_v to_o speak_v say_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n in_o deceitfulness_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n absence_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n must_v put_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n &_o restrain_v the_o fleshly_a affection_n lest_o we_o be_v wicked_o carry_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n more_o sharp_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o than_o when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o tribunal_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o seek_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o above_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a wicked_o contemn_v 49_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n yea_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a m._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o fear_n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o way_n show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o boldness_n to_o increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o louse_v the_o reins_n give_v himself_o to_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n only_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o dissolute_a and_o wicked_a servant_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o obstinate_o seek_v to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o perverse_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o riotous_o spead_v his_o master_n good_n to_o his_o reproach_n this_o be_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o secure_a and_o careless_a servant_n to_o the_o which_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n the_o bishops_z abbot_n prior_n &_o clerk_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n also_o which_o serve_v antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o like_a of_o all_o other_o to_o that_o sluggish_a &_o careless_a servant_n for_o these_o have_v rather_o sit_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a than_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v unpunished_a no_o true_o for_o harken_v to_o what_o follow_v 50_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v a._n behold_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n bu._n first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n for_o when_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n a._n and_o then_o shall_v follow_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o it_o follow_v 51_o and_o shall_v hew_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n to_o cut_v the_o body_n of_o they_o in_o piece_n which_o have_v break_v faith_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o aulus_n gellius_n c._n here_o therefore_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v add_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a servant_n because_o such_o unbridled_a wickedness_n deserve_v the_o great_a vengeance_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n b._n he_o usurp_v this_o word_n portion_n or_o part_n for_o
the_o inheritance_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o idle_a belly_n not_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o 2_o bu._n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n joyninge_v that_o there_o which_o now_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v weaping_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o which_o true_o he_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o no_o hypocrite_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o cast_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o everlasting_o into_o helfler_n of_o the_o which_o read_v the_o five_o chap._n go_v before_o the_o twenty-five_o chapter_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n m._n this_o parable_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o other_o follow_v do_v to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o similitude_n go_v before_o do_v belong_v also_o namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v with_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a jest_n if_o when_o he_o come_v for_o our_o unreadiness_n we_o be_v shut_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o parable_n be_v proper_o add_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o ease_v and_o that_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o prolong_v of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o perish_v with_o a_o sudden_a lothe_v and_o yrckesomenes_n to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v this_o disease_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o sufferance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v know_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v about_o frivolous_a and_o triffel_a reason_n which_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o which_o great_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o light_v about_o the_o vessel_n land_n about_o the_o oil_n where_o as_o the_o simple_a &_o proper_a somme_fw-fr of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o a_o small_a time_n â—…ming_v be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o perseverance_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o this_o thing_n christ_n express_v by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n â—…_n see_v they_o shall_v travail_v through_o troublesome_a and_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v light_n with_o they_o but_o because_o except_v oil_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o the_o week_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v wax_v dry_a and_o loose_v his_o light_n now_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o virtue_n which_o increase_v the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o half_o be_v end_v their_o diligence_n will_v decay_v m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o shadow_v in_o this_o parable_n what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o unbelieve_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v call_v cittezin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o shall_v that_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o feme_fw-fr to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o bless_a perfection_n z._n christ_n take_v possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o take_v their_o lamp_n c._n christ_n take_v his_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n very_o childish_a be_v the_o speculation_n of_o hierome_n and_o such_o other_o which_o stretch_v this_o parable_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n sing_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o myttigate_v the_o grief_n of_o tediousness_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o one_o friend_n common_o show_v to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o solemn_a right_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o bride_n until_o midnight_n and_o when_o he_o come_v a_o company_n of_o jewish_a damsel_n have_v torch_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bridge_n who_o come_v not_o once_o forth_o without_o the_o bridegroom_n pleasure_n but_o sit_v at_o home_n weight_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o this_o common_a manner_n &_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a marriage_n christ_n speak_v here_o but_o the_o some_o of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o that_o they_o be_v once_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n except_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o went_n to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n m._n it_o be_v very_o corrupt_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostom_n hillarius_n and_o theophilacte_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o now_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o mete_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n pertain_v to_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o can_v mete_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n s._n austen_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o xxii_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n bride_n 2_o but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o be_v wise_a but_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a m._n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o unfaithful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o of_o foolish_a and_o negligent_a christian_n we_o will_v not_o reason_v here_o of_o the_o virginity_n neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o neither_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o so_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o so_o wise_a for_o here_o we_o have_v to_o show_v who_o be_v true_a or_o false_a cristians_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o mete_v he_o a._n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n bu._n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o without_o difference_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o one_o title_n of_o profession_n all_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o look_v for_o his_o come_n with_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a who_o be_v sincere_a &_o who_o not_o who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o who_o
minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o for_o the_o impiety_n of_o one_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v apart_o bu._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o feign_a friend_n be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a then_o open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n judas_n know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o seruaâ—…ntes_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o tyrant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o buy_v he_o apace_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o master_n because_o he_o &_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n namely_o the_o devil_n 15._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o â–ª_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o saede_fw-la unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o a._n oh_o sâ—…amelesse_a and_o wicked_a man_n m._n he_o do_v not_o ask_v what_o matter_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o he_o but_o simple_o he_o enquire_v after_o the_o money_n have_v no_o care_n what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o trewe_o paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o snare_n bu._n this_o unhappy_a judas_n and_o woe_n begin_v will_v recompense_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v by_o the_o powringe_n out_o of_o the_o ointment_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o master_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o certain_a sum_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o money_n treason_n but_o deliver_v he_o as_o a_o vile_a bondslave_n he_o put_v the_o price_n into_o the_o byers_n hand_n to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v geve_v and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o hie_v priest_n hear_v judas_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n of_o obstinate_a blindness_n they_o be_v glad_a upon_o hope_n of_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v consult_v 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 22._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o common_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n how_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o without_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o s._n luke_n declare_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v take_v therefore_o the_o most_o unhappy_a money_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v seek_v by_o and_o by_o with_o great_a diligence_n a_o convenient_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o the_o people_n so_o nimble_a diligent_a &_o quick_a do_v briber_n make_v the_o receiver_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o image_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n shall_v betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o mischief_n shall_v special_o come_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n seem_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o lord_n with_o who_o they_o be_v so_o familiar_a that_o they_o do_v betray_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a magistrate_n by_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n the_o first_o day_n of_o sweetebreade_n question_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o swéetebreade_n which_o go_v before_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o their_o leven_n till_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n a._n for_o saint_n mark_n have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o swéetebreade_n when_o they_o offer_v passover_n 22._o and_o luke_n have_v the_o feast_n of_o swéetebreade_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n c._n when_o therefore_o the_o day_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o begannne_n at_o the_o even_a the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v passover_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n a._n we_o read_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n first_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n and_o that_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o shall_v prepare_v a_o place_n to_o eat_v it_o he_o send_v say_v he_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v unto_o we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v in_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o will_v eat_v passover_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a have_v no_o certain_a place_n &_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a danger_n for_o they_o have_v there_o mortal_a enemy_n which_o seek_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o but_o behold_v how_o christ_n neglect_v nothing_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o godly_a fore_o he_o will_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o pretermit_v the_o passover_n no_o more_o they_o he_o do_v the_o other_o rite_n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v easter_n by_o thou_o with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n e._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v read_v to_o he_o after_o the_o which_o manner_n the_o grecian_n do_v speak_v when_o they_o mean_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o name_n c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n mathewe_n name_v here_o a_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o other_o two_o do_v show_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v as_o to_o one_o unknown_a because_o a_o token_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n but_o this_o discrepance_n and_o variety_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v because_o mathewe_n pretermittinge_n the_o miracle_n note_v that_o man_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v some_o one_o of_o their_o familiar_a friend_n for_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o right_a command_v that_o he_o prepare_v room_n for_o he_o and_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o he_o without_o delay_n fulfil_v his_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o he_o can_v express_v the_o man_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o directe_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v abase_v yet_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v stay_v up_o by_o his_o document_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v by_o a_o manifest_a token_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o that_o he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o although_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o perturbation_n it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o peradventure_o profit_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v very_o profitable_a even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v in_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o master_n say_v a._n by_o these_o word_n although_o he_o be_v count_v a_o vile_a and_o abject_a personne_fw-fr he_o teach_v his_o
4._o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d perâ—…th_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n god_n have_v power_n to_o make_v blind_a and_o to_o make_v see_v faith_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o deserve_v god_n election_n 4_o king._n 4._o 1._o king._n 20._o act_n 9_o quâ—…_n auâ—…_n wâ—…doâ—â—_n i_o gaâ—…_n notâ—…_n therâ—…â—…tion_n roâ—…_n â—…es_n counâ—…d_v pourâ—…n_v not_o â—…red_v answer_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o the_o papist_n know_v not_o the_o father_n hyâ—â—â—_n notâ—…_n chriâ—…_n affliâ—â—â—…taynâ—…_n menâ—…_n chriâ—…_n â—…h_v not_o â—…l_a to_o â—…to_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o â—…offeâ—…_n scife_n â—…m_n christ_n alone_o be_v our_o help_n in_o trouble_n the_o papist_n reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o chryst_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a 1._o epist._n 5._o lukâ—…_n thâ—…_n tiâ—â—â—â—â—…bothâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…es_n â—…t_v a_o â—…d_a â—…r_n a_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 11._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n 1._o king._n 21._o exoâ—…_n leâ—…_n nâ—…_n hathâ—…_n lukâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o â—…ent_a â—…e_n to_o 〈◊〉_d osee_n 6._o answer_n maâ—…_n â—…ght_v not_o â—…rre_o ceâ—…es_v beâ—…_n word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rouâ—…_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n john_n 5._o luke_n 6._o maâ—…_n a_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n wâ—â—_n anâ—…_n omâ—…_n â—â—er_o â—…oâ—…_n â—…de_fw-fr â—…rde_fw-fr â—…to_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d tyrant_n that_n be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o becon_fw-mi friend_n to_o destroy_v christ_n ephe._n 2._o john_n 7._o philip._n 2._o john_n 7._o theiâ—…_n in_o seâ—…_n scureâ—…â—…ry_o of_o 〈◊〉_d forthâ—…_n â—…p_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n for_o us._n luke_n 23._o 1._o pet._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a love_n in_o any_o creature_n save_v christ_n alone_o math._n 3._o john_n 1._o psal._n 110._o â—…e_a comâ—…_n brouâ—…des_fw-la perseverance_n pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n john_n 110._o mark._n 3._o luke_n 11._o thâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god._n 〈◊〉_d &_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d have_v â—…d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d dissension_n &_o strife_n be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n isaiah_n 3._o josep_n li._n 6._o cap._n 13._o math._n 24._o actâ—…_n â—…s_n 8._o gene._n 3._o math._n 8._o thâ—…_n reâ—…_n witâ—…_n destâ—…_n sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o john_n 10._o luke_n 8_o neweters_n ambo._fw-la dexter_n &_o lukewarm_a man_n be_v here_o reprehend_v blasphemy_n blasphemy_n be_v to_o die_v with_o out_o repentance_n auâ—…_n bâ—â—â—â—_n of_o thâ—…_n â—…phemye_n â—…rocedeth_v â—…orance_n â—…misible_a â—…s_n 7._o â—…riginal_a â—…phemy_n â—…ion_n â—…were_v â—…o_o 1._o â—…nes_n be_v â—…aving_v â—…thâ—…atance_n i_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_n math._n 3._o purgatory_n pedlar_n answer_n origenâ—…â—…rour_n hypâ—…_n lukâ—…_n â—…ection_n â—…swere_v math._n 23._o math._n 3._o flattery_n beguile_v simplicity_n the_o tongue_n bewray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n math._n 15._o idellâ—…_n coloâ—…_n judâ—…_n do_v â—…throâ—…â—…sionâ—…â—…nes_n epheâ—…_n papist_n â—…er_v upon_o place_n inâ—…ation_n by_o â—…kes_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o â—…e_n 8._o john_n 6._o act_n 7._o jud_n 6._o isaiah_n 38._o isaiah_n 7._o answer_n 1._o cor._n 1._o lukeâ—…_n jonaâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22._o 2._o cor._n 6._o god_n election_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n roma_fw-it 3._o verse_n 39_o 〈…〉_o â—…sery_n â—…uer_o â—…o_o do_v ephe_n 6._o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o faithful_a 1._o sam._n 2._o isaiah_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o luâ—…_n 〈…〉_o luke_n 2_o faithful_n man_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o our_o parent_n john_n 6._o matth._n 17._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will._n lâ—…_n joâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—…_n 〈…〉_o use_v mark_n 4._o 1._o peter_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fruitful_a seed_n of_o life_n psalm_n 40._o â—…tion_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o &_o â—…were_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o â—…inâ—…_n wicâ—…e_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 2._o cor._n 2._o god_n call_v the_o elect_v by_o his_o gospel_n mark_n 4._o psal._n 138._o lukâ—…_n nâ—…_n reâ—…_n theâ—â—_n isaiah_n 6._o act_n 28._o rom._n 11._o john_n 12._o actâ—â—_n thâ—…_n cauâ—…_n secâ—â—_n causâ—…_n elecâ—â—_n ezâ—…_n â—…ri_fw-la 3_o â—…nde_v of_o â—â—s_o poâ—â—ntes_n repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o salvation_n roma_fw-it 10._o luke_n 10_o john_n 20._o 2._o cor._n 3._o luke_n â—…_n abrahaâ—…_n christeâ—…_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 4_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n james._n 1._o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o fructify_v vntâ—…_n hearerâ—…_n carâ—…_n pellâ—â—_n â—…anye_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈…〉_o affliction_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n worldely_n care_n be_v a_o let_v to_o fructify_v luke_n 14._o luke_n 6.12_o and_o .16_o 1._o timo._n 6._o james._n 5._o math._n 19_o obâ—…_n anâ—…_n mâ—â—_n otâ—…_n naâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d seed_n 〈◊〉_d forth_o â—…urall_a 〈…〉_o â—…o_o 3_o â—â—nde_a 〈◊〉_d true_a â—…ccepâ—…_n god._n math._n 25._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n be_v defile_v with_o many_o hypocrite_n 1._o gâ—…_n â—…proâ—…_n the_o â—…e_a minâ—…â—…ther_n worldling_n math._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n joseâ—…_n de_fw-fr aâ—…_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v ephe._n 2._o 1._o petriâ—…_n james_n â—…_n john_n â—…_n veâ—â—_n â—…urch_n â—…e_n in_o â—…lde_a â—…er_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…tistes_n 〈◊〉_d 23._o john_n 4._o john_n 15._o john_n 4._o john_n 9_o math._n 3._o math._n 25._o verse_n 3â—…_n ungodly_a man_n be_v stumble_a block_n maâ—…_n maâ—…_n maâ—…_n lukâ—…_n corâ—…_n mayâ—…_n reprâ—…_n â—…repaâ—…â—…he_o â—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o worldly_n pleasure_n be_v obscure_a &_o dark_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v luke_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o worldlye_n sight_n do_v bewitch_v our_o sense_n present_a thing_n be_v esteem_v more_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a aâ—â—_n altâ—â—_n vileâ—…_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d richâ—…_n commâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…ll_o life_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o psalm_n 19_o psalm_n 109._o a_o time_n of_o separation_n will_v come_v 2._o timo._n 2._o math._n 25._o esaye_n 66._o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 1._o esâ—…_n lukâ—…_n â—…hers_n â—…bounde_v â—…wledge_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o â—…unce_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o â—…aâ—…_n â—…ence_o â—…ardes_v 〈◊〉_d housâ—…_n math._n 24._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 4._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 2._o luke_n 2._o math._n 2._o mark_n 6_o luke_n 4._o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n tiâ—…_n toâ—…_n diuâ—…_n chriâ—…_n obâ—â—_n blindâ—…_n chapâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a chaâ—…_n faithâ—…_n fideliâ—…_n parcâ—â—_n theâ—…_n luke_n 23._o lib._n 5._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 6._o chap._n 9_o tyrant_n ever_o fear_v 2._o timâ—…_n chaâ—…_n science_n â—â—e_z guilty_a â—…es_n acâ—…m_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n â—…nes_n beâ—…â—…nished_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inâ—…d_v exod_n 28._o josep_n li._n 18._o de_fw-la antiqui_fw-la cap._n 10._o boâ—â—â—_n oughâ—…_n a_o prâ—â—_n godâ—…_n twâ—…_n to_o beâ—…_n in_o reâ—…tion_n 〈◊〉_d fered_a â—…ohn_n â—…e_z preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n fear_v always_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a math._n 21._o fea_a be_v not_o without_o many_o evil_n mark_n 6_o job._n â—…_n dâ—â—_n notâ—…_n dabiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d conâ—…_n ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v â—…ous_a â—…hat_o 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o parent_n do_v often_o time_n corrupt_v their_o child_n two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o swear_v rash_a vow_n vow_n monastical_a psaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d patiâ—…â—â—rder_n â—…on_n â—…were_v burial_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v burial_n pertain_v to_o saint_n john_n 1._o maâ—…_n chapâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o luke_n 9_o christ_n care_v both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n john_n 6._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 6._o chaâ—…_n mattâ—…_n god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o haâ—…_n â—…wer_n â—…iste_n â—…es_o geâ—…_n unto_o 1._o these_o 4._o titus_n 1._o luke_n 24._o isaiah_n 58._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n 29._o 2._o cor_fw-la 9_o god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d chapâ—…_n pleâ—â—_n richâ—…_n blesâ—…_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o deut._n 6._o miracle_n be_v not_o wonderful_a unto_o we_o because_o we_o see_v they_o daily_o occasion_n of_o evil_a aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v chriâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n of_o pâ—â—_n scâ—â—_n prayeâ—…_n 1._o tâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d may_v â—…d_v in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—on_n â—…were_v exod_n 14._o god_n oftentimes_o tyre_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o utmost_a man_n mind_n be_v blind_a deâ—…_n sâ—…_n anâ—…_n lukâ—…_n fâ—â—_v timâ—…_n awâ—…â—…ces_n 〈◊〉_d â—…itude_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d god._n â—…tâ—…â—…e_fw-fr luke_n 24._o rash_a zeal_n answer_n peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n thâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…chies_n fâ—â—â—…rethâ—…â—…ger_n dâ—…_n geâ—â—_n daâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…firmiâ—…_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n â—…tion_n answer_n perseverance_n and_o constancy_n must_v be_v